Did you mean to search for أَنَّ صَدَقَ عَبْدِ فَافْرِشُوهُ مِنْ الْ ?
We are still working on this feature. Please bear with us if the suggestion doesn't sound right.
 Showing 3901-4000 of 10000
Sahih Muslim 1066 g

'Ubaidullah b. Abu Rafi', the freed slave of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), said:

When Haruria (the Khawarij) set out and as he was with 'Ali b. Abu Talib (Allah be pleased with him) they said, "There is no command but that of Allah." Upon this 'Ali said: The statement is true but it is intentionally applied (to support) a wrong (cause). The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) described their characteristics and I found these characteristics in them. They state the truth with their tongue, but it does not go beyond this part of their bodies (and the narrator pointed towards his throat). The most hateful among the creation of Allah is one black man among them (Khawarij). One of his hand is like the teat of a goat or the nipple of the breast. When 'Ali b. Abu Talib (Allah be pleased with him) killed them, he said: Search (for his dead body). They searched for him, but they did not find it (his dead body). Upon this he said: Go (and search for him). By Allah, neither I have spoken a lie nor has the lie been spoken to me. 'Ali said this twice and thrice. They then found him (the dead body) in a rain. They brought (his dead) body till they placed it before him (Hadrat 'Ali). 'Ubaidullah said: And, I was present at (that place) when this happened and when 'Ali said about them. A person narrated to me from Ibn Hanain that he said: I saw that black man.
حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، وَيُونُسُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، قَالاَ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ بُكَيْرِ بْنِ الأَشَجِّ، عَنْ بُسْرِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي رَافِعٍ، مَوْلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّ الْحَرُورِيَّةَ لَمَّا خَرَجَتْ وَهُوَ مَعَ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ - رضى الله عنه - قَالُوا لاَ حُكْمَ إِلاَّ لِلَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ عَلِيٌّ كَلِمَةُ حَقٍّ أُرِيدَ بِهَا بَاطِلٌ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَصَفَ نَاسًا إِنِّي لأَعْرِفُ صِفَتَهُمْ فِي هَؤُلاَءِ ‏ "‏ يَقُولُونَ الْحَقَّ بِأَلْسِنَتِهِمْ لاَ يَجُوزُ هَذَا مِنْهُمْ - وَأَشَارَ إِلَى حَلْقِهِ - مِنْ أَبْغَضِ خَلْقِ اللَّهِ إِلَيْهِ مِنْهُمْ أَسْوَدُ إِحْدَى يَدَيْهِ طُبْىُ شَاةٍ أَوْ حَلَمَةُ ثَدْىٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا قَتَلَهُمْ عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ انْظُرُوا ‏.‏ فَنَظَرُوا فَلَمْ يَجِدُوا شَيْئًا فَقَالَ ارْجِعُوا فَوَاللَّهِ مَا كَذَبْتُ وَلاَ كُذِبْتُ ‏.‏ مَرَّتَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلاَثًا ثُمَّ وَجَدُوهُ فِي خَرِبَةٍ فَأَتَوْا بِهِ حَتَّى وَضَعُوهُ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ وَأَنَا حَاضِرُ ذَلِكَ مِنْ أَمْرِهِمْ ‏.‏ وَقَوْلِ عَلِيٍّ فِيهِمْ زَادَ يُونُسُ فِي رِوَايَتِهِ قَالَ بُكَيْرٌ وَحَدَّثَنِي رَجُلٌ عَنِ ابْنِ حُنَيْنٍ أَنَّهُ قَالَ رَأَيْتُ ذَلِكَ الأَسْوَدَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1066g
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 205
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 5, Hadith 2334
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4671

Narrated `Umar bin Al-Khattab:

When `Abdullah bin Ubai bin Salul died, Allah's Apostle was called in order to offer the funeral prayer for him. When Allah's Apostle got up (to offer the prayer) I jumped towards him and said, "O Allah's Apostle! Do you offer the prayer for Ibn Ubai although he said so-and-so on such-and-such-a day?" I went on mentioning his sayings. Allah's Apostle smiled and said, "Keep away from me, O `Umar!" But when I spoke too much to him, he said, "I have been given the choice, and I have chosen (this) ; and if I knew that if I asked forgiveness for him more than seventy times, he would be for given, I would ask it for more times than that." So Allah's Apostle offered the funeral prayer for him and then left, but he did not stay long before the two Verses of Surat-Bara'a were revealed, i.e.:-- 'And never (O Muhammad) pray for anyone of them that dies.... and died in a state of rebellion.' (9.84) Later I was astonished at my daring to speak like that to Allah's Apostle and Allah and His Apostle know best.

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ،‏.‏ وَقَالَ غَيْرُهُ حَدَّثَنِي اللَّيْثُ، حَدَّثَنِي عُقَيْلٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّهُ قَالَ لَمَّا مَاتَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أُبَىٍّ ابْنُ سَلُولَ دُعِيَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِيُصَلِّيَ عَلَيْهِ فَلَمَّا قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَثَبْتُ إِلَيْهِ، فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، أَتُصَلِّي عَلَى ابْنِ أُبَىٍّ وَقَدْ قَالَ يَوْمَ كَذَا كَذَا وَكَذَا قَالَ أُعَدِّدُ عَلَيْهِ قَوْلَهُ، فَتَبَسَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَخِّرْ عَنِّي يَا عُمَرُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَلَمَّا أَكْثَرْتُ عَلَيْهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنِّي خُيِّرْتُ فَاخْتَرْتُ، لَوْ أَعْلَمُ أَنِّي إِنْ زِدْتُ عَلَى السَّبْعِينَ يُغْفَرْ لَهُ لَزِدْتُ عَلَيْهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَصَلَّى عَلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ فَلَمْ يَمْكُثْ إِلاَّ يَسِيرًا حَتَّى نَزَلَتِ الآيَتَانِ مِنْ بَرَاءَةَ ‏{‏وَلاَ تُصَلِّ عَلَى أَحَدٍ مِنْهُمْ مَاتَ أَبَدًا‏}إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏وَهُمْ فَاسِقُونَ‏}‏ قَالَ فَعَجِبْتُ بَعْدُ مِنْ جُرْأَتِي عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَاللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4671
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 193
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 193
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1366

Narrated `Umar bin Al-Khattab:

When `Abdullah bin Ubai bin Salul died, Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) was called upon to offer his funeral prayer. When Allah's Apostle stood up to offer the prayer, I got up quickly and said, "O Allah's Apostle! Are you going to pray for Ibn Ubai and he said so and so on such and such occasions?" And started mentioning all that he had said. Allah's Apostle smiled and said, "O `Umar! Go away from me." When I talked too much he said, "I have been given the choice and so I have chosen (to offer the prayer). Had I known that he would be forgiven by asking for Allah's forgiveness for more than seventy times, surely I would have done so." (`Umar added): Allah's Apostle offered his funeral prayer and returned and after a short while the two verses of Surat Bara' were revealed: i.e. "And never (O Muhammad) pray for any of them who dies . . . (to the end of the verse) rebellion (9.84)" -- (`Umar added), "Later I astonished at my daring before Allah's Apostle on that day. And Allah and His Apostle know better."

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنِي اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ ـ رضى الله عنهم ـ أَنَّهُ قَالَ لَمَّا مَاتَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أُبَىٍّ ابْنُ سَلُولَ دُعِيَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِيُصَلِّيَ عَلَيْهِ، فَلَمَّا قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَثَبْتُ إِلَيْهِ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، أَتُصَلِّي عَلَى ابْنِ أُبَىٍّ وَقَدْ قَالَ يَوْمَ كَذَا وَكَذَا كَذَا وَكَذَا ـ أُعَدِّدُ عَلَيْهِ قَوْلَهُ ـ فَتَبَسَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَخِّرْ عَنِّي يَا عُمَرُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَلَمَّا أَكْثَرْتُ عَلَيْهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنِّي خُيِّرْتُ فَاخْتَرْتُ، لَوْ أَعْلَمُ أَنِّي إِنْ زِدْتُ عَلَى السَّبْعِينَ فَغُفِرَ لَهُ لَزِدْتُ عَلَيْهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَصَلَّى عَلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ، فَلَمْ يَمْكُثْ إِلاَّ يَسِيرًا حَتَّى نَزَلَتِ الآيَتَانِ مِنْ ‏{‏بَرَاءَةٌ‏}‏ ‏{‏وَلاَ تُصَلِّ عَلَى أَحَدٍ مِنْهُمْ مَاتَ أَبَدًا‏}إِلَى{‏وَهُمْ فَاسِقُونَ‏}‏ قَالَ فَعَجِبْتُ بَعْدُ مِنْ جُرْأَتِي عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَئِذٍ، وَاللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1366
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 118
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 447
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 5959
`A'isha said:
One of God's favours to me was that God's messenger died in my house on my day resting on my breast, and that God joined his saliva with mine[*] when he died. When I was supporting God's messenger `Abd ar-Rahman b. Abu Bakr came in to -visit me with a tooth-stick in his hand. I saw the Prophet looking at it, and I knew it was a characteristic of his to like a tooth-stick, so I asked if I would get it for him and he nodded his assent. He took it, but it was too hard for him, so I suggested softening it for him and he nodded his assent. I softened it and he moved it over his teeth. There was a jug of water in front of him and he began to put his hands into the water and wipe his face with them saying meanwhile, ``There is no god but God. Death has pangs." The he raised his hand and began to say, ["Put me] among the highest companions" until he died and his hand dropped. *The reference is to the detail mentioned later in the tradition telling that she softened the tooth-stick in her mouth before the Prophet used it. Bukhari transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ قَالَتْ: إِنَّ مِنْ نِعَمِ اللَّهِ عَلِيٍّ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ تُوِفِّيَ فِي بَيْتِي وَفِي يَوْمِي وَبَيْنَ سَحْرِي وَنَحْرِي وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ جَمَعَ بَيْنَ رِيقِي وَرِيقِهِ عِنْدَ مَوْتِهِ دَخَلَ عَلَيَّ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ وَبِيَدِهِ سِوَاكٌ وَأَنَا مُسْنِدَةُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَرَأَيْتُهُ يَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِ وَعَرَفْتُ أَنَّهُ يُحِبُّ السِّوَاكَ فَقُلْتُ: آخُذُهُ لَكَ؟ فَأَشَارَ بِرَأْسِهِ أَنْ نَعَمْ فَتَنَاوَلْتُهُ فَاشْتَدَّ عَلَيْهِ وَقُلْتُ: أُلَيِّنُهُ لَكَ؟ فَأَشَارَ بِرَأْسِهِ أَنْ نَعَمْ فَلَيَّنْتُهُ فَأَمَرَّهُ وَبَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ رَكْوَةٌ فِيهَا مَاءٌ فَجَعَلَ يُدْخِلُ يَدَيْهِ فِي الْمَاءِ فَيَمْسَحُ بِهِمَا وَجْهَهُ وَيَقُولُ: «لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا الله إِنَّ للموتِ سَكَراتٍ» . ثمَّ نصب يَده فَجَعَلَ يَقُولُ: «فِي الرَّفِيقِ الْأَعْلَى» . حَتَّى قُبِضَ ومالت يَده. رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5959
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 215
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 641
Abu Hurayra reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "If anyone says, 'O Allah, bless Muhammad and the family of Muhammad as You blessed Ibrahim and the family of Ibrahim. Shower blessings on Muhammad and the family of Muhammad as You showered blessings on Ibrahim and the family of Ibrahim. Show mercy to Muhammad and the family of Muhammad as You showed mercy to Ibrahim and the family of Ibrahim,' I will testify for him on the Day of Rising and I will intercede for him."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاءِ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، مَوْلَى سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْعَاصِ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا حَنْظَلَةُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ‏:‏ مَنْ قَالَ‏:‏ اللَّهُمَّ صَلِّ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ، وَعَلَى آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ، كَمَا صَلَّيْتَ عَلَى إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَآلِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، وَبَارِكْ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ، وَعَلَى آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ، كَمَا بَارَكْتَ عَلَى إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَآلِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، وَتَرَحَّمْ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ، وَعَلَى آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ، كَمَا تَرَحَّمْتَ عَلَى إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَآلِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، شَهِدْتُ لَهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ بِالشَّهَادَةِ، وَشَفَعْتُ لَهُ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضـعـيـف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 641
In-book reference : Book 31, Hadith 38
English translation : Book 31, Hadith 641
Sunan Abi Dawud 1506
Abu Zubair said:
"I heard 'Abd Allah b. al-Zubair saying on the pulpit: When the Prophet (saws) finished the prayer, he used to say (at the end of the prayer): 'There is no God but Allah, Alone, Who has no partner, to Him belongs the Kingdom, to Him praise is due, and He is Omnipotent. There is no God but Allah to Whom we are sincere in devotion, even though the infidels should disapprove. To Him belongs wealth, to Him belongs grace and to Him is worthy accorded. There is no got but Allah to Whom we are sincere in devotion, even though infidels should disapprove.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عِيسَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ، عَنِ الْحَجَّاجِ بْنِ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ يَقُولُ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا انْصَرَفَ مِنَ الصَّلاَةِ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَىْءٍ قَدِيرٌ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ مُخْلِصِينَ لَهُ الدِّينَ وَلَوْ كَرِهَ الْكَافِرُونَ أَهْلُ النِّعْمَةِ وَالْفَضْلِ وَالثَّنَاءِ الْحَسَنِ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ مُخْلِصِينَ لَهُ الدِّينَ وَلَوْ كَرِهَ الْكَافِرُونَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1506
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 91
English translation : Book 8, Hadith 1501
Sahih al-Bukhari 4091

Narrated Anas:

That the Prophet sent his uncle, the brother of Um Sulaim at the head of seventy riders. The chief of the pagans, 'Amir bin at-Tufail proposed three suggestions (to the Prophet ) saying, "Choose one of three alternatives: (1) that the bedouins will be under your command and the townspeople will be under my command; (2) or that I will be your successor, (3) or otherwise I will attack you with two thousand from Bani Ghatafan." But 'Amir was infected with plague in the House of Um so-and-so. He said, "Shall I stay in the house of a lady from the family of so-and-so after having a (swelled) gland like that she-camel? Get me my horse." So he died on the back of his horse. Then Haram, the brother of Um Sulaim and a lame man along with another man from so-and-so (tribe) went towards the pagans (i.e. the tribe of 'Amir). Haram said (to his companions), "Stay near to me, for I will go to them. If they (i.e. infidels) should give me protection, you will be near to me, and if they should kill me, then you should go back to your companions. Then Haram went to them and said, "Will you give me protection so as to convey the message of Allah's Apostle ?" So, he started talking to them' but they signalled to a man (to kill him) and he went behind him and stabbed him (with a spear). He (i.e. Haram) said, "Allahu Akbar! I have succeeded, by the Lord of the Ka`ba!" The companion of Haram was pursued by the infidels, and then they (i.e. Haram's companions) were all killed except the lame man who was at the top of a mountain. Then Allah revealed to us a verse that was among the cancelled ones later on. It was: 'We have met our Lord and He is pleased with us and has made us pleased.' (After this event) the Prophet invoked evil on the infidels every morning for 30 days. He invoked evil upon the (tribes of) Ril, Dhakwan, Bani Lihyan and Usaiya who disobeyed Allah and His Apostle.

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامٌ، عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَنَسٌ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعَثَ خَالَهُ أَخٌ لأُمِّ سُلَيْمٍ فِي سَبْعِينَ رَاكِبًا، وَكَانَ رَئِيسَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ عَامِرُ بْنُ الطُّفَيْلِ خَيَّرَ بَيْنَ ثَلاَثِ خِصَالٍ فَقَالَ يَكُونُ لَكَ أَهْلُ السَّهْلِ، وَلِي أَهْلُ الْمَدَرِ، أَوْ أَكُونُ خَلِيفَتَكَ، أَوْ أَغْزُوكَ بِأَهْلِ غَطَفَانَ بِأَلْفٍ وَأَلْفٍ، فَطُعِنَ عَامِرٌ فِي بَيْتِ أُمِّ فُلاَنٍ فَقَالَ غُدَّةٌ كَغُدَّةِ الْبَكْرِ فِي بَيْتِ امْرَأَةٍ مِنْ آلِ فُلاَنٍ ائْتُونِي بِفَرَسِي‏.‏ فَمَاتَ عَلَى ظَهْرِ فَرَسِهِ، فَانْطَلَقَ حَرَامٌ أَخُو أُمِّ سُلَيْمٍ هُوَ ‏{‏وَ‏}‏ رَجُلٌ أَعْرَجُ وَرَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي فُلاَنٍ قَالَ كُونَا قَرِيبًا حَتَّى آتِيَهُمْ، فَإِنْ آمَنُونِي كُنْتُمْ، وَإِنْ قَتَلُونِي أَتَيْتُمْ أَصْحَابَكُمْ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَتُؤْمِنُونِي أُبَلِّغْ رِسَالَةَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ فَجَعَلَ يُحَدِّثُهُمْ وَأَوْمَئُوا إِلَى رَجُلٍ، فَأَتَاهُ مِنْ خَلْفِهِ فَطَعَنَهُ ـ قَالَ هَمَّامٌ أَحْسِبُهُ حَتَّى أَنْفَذَهُ ـ بِالرُّمْحِ، قَالَ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ فُزْتُ وَرَبِّ الْكَعْبَةِ‏.‏ فَلُحِقَ الرَّجُلُ، فَقُتِلُوا كُلُّهُمْ غَيْرَ الأَعْرَجِ كَانَ فِي رَأْسِ جَبَلٍ، فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْنَا، ثُمَّ كَانَ مِنَ الْمَنْسُوخِ إِنَّا قَدْ لَقِينَا رَبَّنَا فَرَضِيَ عَنَّا وَأَرْضَانَا‏.‏ فَدَعَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَيْهِمْ ثَلاَثِينَ صَبَاحًا، عَلَى رِعْلٍ وَذَكْوَانَ وَبَنِي لَحْيَانَ وَعُصَيَّةَ، الَّذِينَ عَصَوُا اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4091
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 135
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 417
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 446
Abu Hurairah narrated that:
Allah's Messenger (S) said: "Allah, Blessed and Exalted is He, descends to the earth's heaven every night when the first third of the night has passed. He says: "I am the Sovereign. Is there any who calls upon Me so that I may respond to him? Is there any who asks of Me that I may give him? Is there any who seeks forgiveness from Me so that I may forgive him?' He continues in that until the illumination of Al-Fajr."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الإِسْكَنْدَرَانِيُّ، عَنْ سُهَيْلِ بْنِ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ يَنْزِلُ اللَّهُ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ الدُّنْيَا كُلَّ لَيْلَةٍ حِينَ يَمْضِي ثُلُثُ اللَّيْلِ الأَوَّلُ فَيَقُولُ أَنَا الْمَلِكُ مَنْ ذَا الَّذِي يَدْعُونِي فَأَسْتَجِيبَ لَهُ مَنْ ذَا الَّذِي يَسْأَلُنِي فَأُعْطِيَهُ مَنْ ذَا الَّذِي يَسْتَغْفِرُنِي فَأَغْفِرَ لَهُ فَلاَ يَزَالُ كَذَلِكَ حَتَّى يُضِيءَ الْفَجْرُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ وَأَبِي سَعِيدٍ وَرِفَاعَةَ الْجُهَنِيِّ وَجُبَيْرِ بْنِ مُطْعِمٍ وَابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ وَأَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ وَعُثْمَانَ بْنِ أَبِي الْعَاصِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ مِنْ أَوْجُهٍ كَثِيرَةٍ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ وَرُوِيَ عَنْهُ أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَنْزِلُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ حِينَ يَبْقَى ثُلُثُ اللَّيْلِ الآخِرُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ أَصَحُّ الرِّوَايَاتِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 446
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 299
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 446
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 673
Abu Hurayra said, "One of the supplications of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was 'O Allah, forgive me for my past and future wrong actions, what I conceal and what I divulge, and what You know of me. You are the One who puts ahead and delays. There is no god but You."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْوَهَّابِ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ الْمَسْعُودِيُّ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ مَرْثَدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الرَّبِيعِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ‏:‏ كَانَ مِنْ دُعَاءِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي مَا قَدَّمْتُ وَمَا أَخَّرْتُ، وَمَا أَسْرَرْتُ وَمَا أَعْلَنْتُ، وَمَا أَنْتَ أَعْلَمُ بِهِ مِنِّي، إِنَّكَ أَنْتَ الْمُقَدَّمُ وَالْمُؤَخِّرُ، لا إِلَهَ إِلا أَنْتَ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صـحـيـح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 673
In-book reference : Book 31, Hadith 70
English translation : Book 31, Hadith 673
Sahih al-Bukhari 7431

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

Allah's Apostle used to say at the time of difficulty, "None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, the Majestic, the Most Forbearing. None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, the Lord of the Tremendous Throne. None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, the Lord of the Heavens and the Lord of the Honourable Throne. (See Hadith No. 357, Vol. 8)

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى بْنُ حَمَّادٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدٌ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الْعَالِيَةِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَدْعُو بِهِنَّ عِنْدَ الْكَرْبِ ‏ "‏ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ الْعَظِيمُ الْحَلِيمُ، لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ رَبُّ الْعَرْشِ الْعَظِيمِ، لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ رَبُّ السَّمَوَاتِ وَرَبُّ الْعَرْشِ الْكَرِيمِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7431
In-book reference : Book 97, Hadith 58
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 526
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 2004
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
Ibn Zam'ah and Sa'd (Ibn Abu Waqqas) referred a dispute to the Prophet concerning the son of Zam'ah's slave woman. Sa'd said : " O Messenger of Allah my brother (Utbah bin Abu Waqqas) left instructions in his will that when I come to Makkah, I should look for the son of the slave woman of Zam'ah and take him into my care." 'Abd bin Zam’ah said: "He is my brother and the son of the slave woman of my father; he was born on my father's bed." The Prophet ffi saw that he resembled 'Utbah, and said: "He belongs to you, O 'Abd bin Zam'ah. The child is for the bed. Observe Hijab before him, O Saudah." (sahih)
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ إِنَّ عَبْدَ بْنَ زَمْعَةَ وَسَعْدًا اخْتَصَمَا إِلَى النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فِي ابْنِ أَمَةِ زَمْعَةَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ سَعْدٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَوْصَانِي أَخِي إِذَا قَدِمْتُ مَكَّةَ أَنْ أَنْظُرَ إِلَى ابْنِ أَمَةِ زَمْعَةَ فَأَقْبِضَهُ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ عَبْدُ بْنُ زَمْعَةَ أَخِي وَابْنُ أَمَةِ أَبِي وُلِدَ عَلَى فِرَاشِ أَبِي ‏.‏ فَرَأَى النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ شَبَهَهُ بِعُتْبَةَ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ هُوَ لَكَ يَا عَبْدُ بْنُ زَمْعَةَ ‏.‏ الْوَلَدُ لِلْفِرَاشِ وَاحْتَجِبِي عَنْهُ يَا سَوْدَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2004
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 160
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 2004
Sahih Muslim 1676 c

'Abdullah (b. Mas'ud) reported:

Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) stood up and said: By Him besides Whom there is no god but He, the blood of a Muslim who bears the testimony that there is no god but Allah, and I am His Messenger, may be lawfully shed only in case of three persons: the one who abandons Islam, and deserts the community [Ahmad, one of the narrators, is doubtful whether the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) used the word li'l-jama'ah or al-jama'ah), and the married adulterer, and life for life.
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، - وَاللَّفْظُ لأَحْمَدَ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ قَامَ فِينَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ وَالَّذِي لاَ إِلَهَ غَيْرُهُ لاَ يَحِلُّ دَمُ رَجُلٍ مُسْلِمٍ يَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَنِّي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ إِلاَّ ثَلاَثَةُ نَفَرٍ التَّارِكُ الإِسْلاَمَ الْمُفَارِقُ لِلْجَمَاعَةِ أَوِ الْجَمَاعَةَ - شَكَّ فِيهِ أَحْمَدُ - وَالثَّيِّبُ الزَّانِي وَالنَّفْسُ بِالنَّفْسِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ الأَعْمَشُ فَحَدَّثْتُ بِهِ، إِبْرَاهِيمَ فَحَدَّثَنِي عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، بِمِثْلِهِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1676c
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 36
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 16, Hadith 4154
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1785 b

It has been narrated on the authority of Shaqiq who said:

I heard Sahl b. Hunaif say at Siffin: O ye people, find fault with your (own) discretion. By Allah, on the Day of Abu Jandal (i. e. the day of Hudaibiya), I thought to myself that, if I could, I would reverse the order of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) (the terms of the truce being unpalatable). By Allah, we have never hung our swords on our shoulders in any situation whatsoever except when they made easy for us to realise the goal envisaged by us, but this battle of yours (seems to be an exception). Ibn Numair (in his version) did not mention the words:" In any situation whatsoever"
وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ شَقِيقٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ سَهْلَ بْنَ حُنَيْفٍ، يَقُولُ بِصِفِّينَ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ اتَّهِمُوا رَأْيَكُمْ وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُنِي يَوْمَ أَبِي جَنْدَلٍ وَلَوْ أَنِّي أَسْتَطِيعُ أَنْ أَرُدَّ أَمْرَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَرَدَدْتُهُ وَاللَّهِ مَا وَضَعْنَا سُيُوفَنَا عَلَى عَوَاتِقِنَا إِلَى أَمْرٍ قَطُّ إِلاَّ أَسْهَلْنَ بِنَا إِلَى أَمْرٍ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ أَمْرَكُمْ هَذَا ‏.‏ لَمْ يَذْكُرِ ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ إِلَى أَمْرٍ قَطُّ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1785b
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 116
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 4406
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 2557
‘Abdallah b. ‘Umar said:
At the Farewell Pilgrimage God’s messenger put on the ihram first for the 'umra and afterwards for the hajj, and drove the sacrificial animals along with him from Dhul Hulaifa. He first raised his voice in the talbiya for the ‘umra and afterwards he did so for the hajj, and the people along with the Prophet did it first for the ‘umra and afterwards for the hajj. Some of the people had brought sacrificial animals and others had not, so when the Prophet came to Mecca he said to the people, “Those of you who have brought sacrificial animals must not treat as lawful anything which has become unlawful for you till you complete your hajj ; but those of you who have not brought sacrificial animals should go round the House and between as-Safa and al-Marwa, clip your hair, put off the ihram, and afterwards raise your voice in the talbiya for the hajj and bring sacrificial animals. Those who cannot get sacrificial animals should fast three days during the hajj and seven days when they return to their families.” He performed the circumambulation when he came to Mecca, first touching the corner (The corner of the Ka'ba containing the Black Stone), then running during three circuits and walking during four, and when he had finished his circumambulation of the House he prayed two rak'as at the Station (Maqam Ibrahim), then giving the salutation, and departing, he went to as-Safa and went seven times between as-Safa and al-Marwa. After that he did not treat anything as lawful which had become unlawful for him till he had completed his hajj, sacrificed his animals on the day of sacrifice, gone quickly and performed the circumambulation of the House, after which all that had been unlawful became lawful for him. Those people who had brought sacrificial animals did as God’s messenger did. (Bukharl and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا قَالَ: تَمَتَّعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ بِالْعُمْرَةِ إِلَى الْحَجِّ فَسَاقَ مَعَهُ الْهَدْيَ مِنْ ذِي الْحُلَيْفَةِ وَبَدَأَ فَأَهَلَّ بِالْعُمْرَةِ ثُمَّ أَهَلَّ بِالْحَجِّ فَتَمَتَّعَ النَّاسُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِالْعُمْرَةِ إِلَى الْحَجِّ فَكَانَ مِنَ النَّاسِ مَنْ أَهْدَى وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ لَمْ يُهْدِ فَلَمَّا قَدِمَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَكَّةَ قَالَ لِلنَّاسِ: «مَنْ كَانَ مِنْكُمْ أَهْدَى فَإِنَّهُ لَا يَحِلُّ مِنْ شَيْءٍ حَرُمَ مِنْهُ حَتَّى يَقْضِيَ حَجَّهُ وَمَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ مِنْكُمْ أَهْدَى فَلْيَطُفْ بِالْبَيْتِ وَبِالصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ وَلْيُقَصِّرْ وَلْيَحْلِلْ ثُمَّ لِيُهِلَّ بِالْحَجِّ وليُهد فمنْ لم يجدْ هَديا فيلصم ثَلَاثَةَ أَيَّامٍ فِي الْحَجِّ وَسَبْعَةً إِذَا رَجَعَ إِلَى أَهْلِهِ» فَطَافَ حِينَ قَدِمَ مَكَّةَ وَاسْتَلَمَ الرُّكْنَ أَوَّلَ شَيْءٍ ثُمَّ خَبَّ ثَلَاثَةَ أَطْوَافٍ وَمَشَى أَرْبَعًا فَرَكَعَ حِينَ قَضَى طَوَافَهُ بِالْبَيْتِ عِنْدَ الْمَقَامِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ فَانْصَرَفَ فَأَتَى الصَّفَا فَطَافَ بِالصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ سَبْعَةَ أَطْوَافٍ ثُمَّ لَمْ يَحِلَّ مِنْ شَيْءٍ حَرُمَ مِنْهُ حَتَّى قَضَى حَجَّهُ وَنَحَرَ هَدْيَهُ يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ وَأَفَاضَ فَطَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ ثُمَّ حَلَّ مِنْ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ حَرُمَ مِنْهُ وَفَعَلَ مِثْلَ مَا فَعَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَنْ سَاقَ الْهَدْي من النَّاس
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2557
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 51
Sahih al-Bukhari 2731, 2732

Narrated Al-Miswar bin Makhrama and Marwan:

(whose narrations attest each other) Allah's Apostle set out at the time of Al-Hudaibiya (treaty), and when they proceeded for a distance, he said, "Khalid bin Al-Walid leading the cavalry of Quraish constituting the front of the army, is at a place called Al-Ghamim, so take the way on the right." By Allah, Khalid did not perceive the arrival of the Muslims till the dust arising from the march of the Muslim army reached him, and then he turned back hurriedly to inform Quraish. The Prophet went on advancing till he reached the Thaniya (i.e. a mountainous way) through which one would go to them (i.e. people of Quraish). The she-camel of the Prophet sat down. The people tried their best to cause the she-camel to get up but in vain, so they said, "Al-Qaswa' (i.e. the she-camel's name) has become stubborn! Al-Qaswa' has become stubborn!" The Prophet said, "Al-Qaswa' has not become stubborn, for stubbornness is not her habit, but she was stopped by Him Who stopped the elephant." Then he said, "By the Name of Him in Whose Hands my soul is, if they (i.e. the Quraish infidels) ask me anything which will respect the ordinances of Allah, I will grant it to them." The Prophet then rebuked the she-camel and she got up. The Prophet changed his way till he dismounted at the farthest end of Al-Hudaibiya at a pit (i.e. well) containing a little water which the people used in small amounts, and in a short while the people used up all its water and complained to Allah's Apostle; of thirst. The Prophet took an arrow out of his arrow-case and ordered them to put the arrow in that pit. By Allah, the water started and continued sprouting out till all the people quenched their thirst and returned with satisfaction. While they were still in that state, Budail bin Warqa-al- Khuza`i came with some persons from his tribe Khuza`a and they were the advisers of Allah's Apostle who would keep no secret from him and were from the people of Tihama. Budail said, "I left Ka`b bin Luai and 'Amir bin Luai residing at the profuse water of Al-Hudaibiya and they had milch camels (or their women and children) with them, and will wage war against you, and will prevent you from visiting the Ka`ba." Allah's Apostle said, "We have not come to fight anyone, but to perform the `Umra. No doubt, the war has weakened Quraish and they have suffered great losses, so if they wish, I will conclude a truce with them, during which they should ...

حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي الزُّهْرِيُّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنِ الْمِسْوَرِ بْنِ مَخْرَمَةَ، وَمَرْوَانَ، يُصَدِّقُ كُلُّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمَا حَدِيثَ صَاحِبِهِ قَالَ خَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم زَمَنَ الْحُدَيْبِيَةِ، حَتَّى كَانُوا بِبَعْضِ الطَّرِيقِ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ خَالِدَ بْنَ الْوَلِيدِ بِالْغَمِيمِ فِي خَيْلٍ لِقُرَيْشٍ طَلِيعَةً فَخُذُوا ذَاتَ الْيَمِينِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا شَعَرَ بِهِمْ خَالِدٌ حَتَّى إِذَا هُمْ بِقَتَرَةِ الْجَيْشِ، فَانْطَلَقَ يَرْكُضُ نَذِيرًا لِقُرَيْشٍ، وَسَارَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ بِالثَّنِيَّةِ الَّتِي يُهْبَطُ عَلَيْهِمْ مِنْهَا، بَرَكَتْ بِهِ رَاحِلَتُهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّاسُ حَلْ حَلْ‏.‏ فَأَلَحَّتْ، فَقَالُوا خَلأَتِ الْقَصْوَاءُ، خَلأَتِ الْقَصْوَاءُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا خَلأَتِ الْقَصْوَاءُ، وَمَا ذَاكَ لَهَا بِخُلُقٍ، وَلَكِنْ حَبَسَهَا حَابِسُ الْفِيلِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لاَ يَسْأَلُونِي خُطَّةً يُعَظِّمُونَ فِيهَا حُرُمَاتِ اللَّهِ إِلاَّ أَعْطَيْتُهُمْ إِيَّاهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ زَجَرَهَا فَوَثَبَتْ، قَالَ فَعَدَلَ عَنْهُمْ حَتَّى نَزَلَ بِأَقْصَى الْحُدَيْبِيَةِ، عَلَى ثَمَدٍ قَلِيلِ الْمَاءِ يَتَبَرَّضُهُ النَّاسُ تَبَرُّضًا، فَلَمْ يُلَبِّثْهُ النَّاسُ حَتَّى نَزَحُوهُ، وَشُكِيَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْعَطَشُ، فَانْتَزَعَ سَهْمًا مِنْ كِنَانَتِهِ، ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُمْ أَنْ يَجْعَلُوهُ فِيهِ، فَوَاللَّهِ مَا زَالَ يَجِيشُ لَهُمْ بِالرِّيِّ حَتَّى صَدَرُوا عَنْهُ، فَبَيْنَمَا هُمْ كَذَلِكَ، إِذْ جَاءَ بُدَيْلُ بْنُ وَرْقَاءَ الْخُزَاعِيُّ فِي نَفَرٍ مِنْ قَوْمِهِ مِنْ خُزَاعَةَ، وَكَانُوا عَيْبَةَ نُصْحِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ أَهْلِ تِهَامَةَ، فَقَالَ إِنِّي تَرَكْتُ كَعْبَ بْنَ لُؤَىٍّ وَعَامِرَ بْنَ لُؤَىٍّ نَزَلُوا أَعْدَادَ مِيَاهِ الْحُدَيْبِيَةِ، وَمَعَهُمُ الْعُوذُ الْمَطَافِيلُ، وَهُمْ مُقَاتِلُوكَ وَصَادُّوكَ عَنِ الْبَيْتِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّا لَمْ نَجِئْ لِقِتَالِ أَحَدٍ، وَلَكِنَّا جِئْنَا مُعْتَمِرِينَ، وَإِنَّ قُرَيْشًا قَدْ نَهِكَتْهُمُ الْحَرْبُ، وَأَضَرَّتْ بِهِمْ، فَإِنْ شَاءُوا مَادَدْتُهُمْ مُدَّةً، وَيُخَلُّوا بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ النَّاسِ، فَإِنْ أَظْهَرْ فَإِنْ شَاءُوا أَنْ يَدْخُلُوا فِيمَا دَخَلَ فِيهِ النَّاسُ فَعَلُوا، وَإِلاَّ فَقَدْ جَمُّوا، وَإِنْ هُمْ أَبَوْا فَوَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ، لأُقَاتِلَنَّهُمْ عَلَى أَمْرِي هَذَا حَتَّى تَنْفَرِدَ سَالِفَتِي، وَلَيُنْفِذَنَّ اللَّهُ أَمْرَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ بُدَيْلٌ سَأُبَلِّغُهُمْ مَا تَقُولُ‏.‏ قَالَ فَانْطَلَقَ حَتَّى أَتَى قُرَيْشًا قَالَ إِنَّا قَدْ جِئْنَاكُمْ مِنْ هَذَا الرَّجُلِ، وَسَمِعْنَاهُ يَقُولُ قَوْلاً، فَإِنْ شِئْتُمْ أَنْ نَعْرِضَهُ عَلَيْكُمْ فَعَلْنَا، فَقَالَ سُفَهَاؤُهُمْ لاَ حَاجَةَ لَنَا أَنْ تُخْبِرَنَا عَنْهُ بِشَىْءٍ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ذَوُو الرَّأْىِ مِنْهُمْ هَاتِ مَا سَمِعْتَهُ يَقُولُ‏.‏ قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ كَذَا وَكَذَا، فَحَدَّثَهُمْ بِمَا قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ فَقَامَ عُرْوَةُ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ فَقَالَ أَىْ قَوْمِ أَلَسْتُمْ بِالْوَالِدِ قَالُوا بَلَى‏.‏ قَالَ أَوَلَسْتُ بِالْوَلَدِ قَالُوا بَلَى‏.‏ قَالَ فَهَلْ تَتَّهِمُونِي‏.‏ قَالُوا لاَ‏.‏ قَالَ أَلَسْتُمْ تَعْلَمُونَ أَنِّي اسْتَنْفَرْتُ أَهْلَ عُكَاظٍ، فَلَمَّا بَلَّحُوا عَلَىَّ جِئْتُكُمْ بِأَهْلِي وَوَلَدِي وَمَنْ أَطَاعَنِي قَالُوا بَلَى‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِنَّ هَذَا قَدْ عَرَضَ لَكُمْ خُطَّةَ رُشْدٍ، اقْبَلُوهَا وَدَعُونِي آتِهِ‏.‏ قَالُوا ائْتِهِ‏.‏ فَأَتَاهُ فَجَعَلَ يُكَلِّمُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوًا مِنْ قَوْلِهِ لِبُدَيْلٍ، فَقَالَ عُرْوَةُ عِنْدَ ذَلِكَ أَىْ مُحَمَّدُ، أَرَأَيْتَ إِنِ اسْتَأْصَلْتَ أَمْرَ قَوْمِكَ هَلْ سَمِعْتَ بِأَحَدٍ مِنَ الْعَرَبِ اجْتَاحَ أَهْلَهُ قَبْلَكَ وَإِنْ تَكُنِ الأُخْرَى، فَإِنِّي وَاللَّهِ لأَرَى وُجُوهًا، وَإِنِّي لأَرَى أَوْشَابًا مِنَ النَّاسِ خَلِيقًا أَنْ يَفِرُّوا وَيَدَعُوكَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبُو بَكْرٍ امْصُصْ بَظْرَ اللاَّتِ، أَنَحْنُ نَفِرُّ عَنْهُ وَنَدَعُهُ فَقَالَ مَنْ ذَا قَالُوا أَبُو بَكْرٍ‏.‏ قَالَ أَمَا وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَوْلاَ يَدٌ كَانَتْ لَكَ عِنْدِي لَمْ أَجْزِكَ بِهَا لأَجَبْتُكَ‏.‏ قَالَ وَجَعَلَ يُكَلِّمُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَكُلَّمَا تَكَلَّمَ أَخَذَ بِلِحْيَتِهِ، وَالْمُغِيرَةُ بْنُ شُعْبَةَ قَائِمٌ عَلَى رَأْسِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَعَهُ السَّيْفُ وَعَلَيْهِ الْمِغْفَرُ، فَكُلَّمَا أَهْوَى عُرْوَةُ بِيَدِهِ إِلَى لِحْيَةِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ضَرَبَ يَدَهُ بِنَعْلِ السَّيْفِ، وَقَالَ لَهُ أَخِّرْ يَدَكَ عَنْ لِحْيَةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ فَرَفَعَ عُرْوَةُ رَأْسَهُ فَقَالَ مَنْ هَذَا قَالُوا الْمُغِيرَةُ بْنُ شُعْبَةَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَىْ غُدَرُ، أَلَسْتُ أَسْعَى فِي غَدْرَتِكَ وَكَانَ الْمُغِيرَةُ صَحِبَ قَوْمًا فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ، فَقَتَلَهُمْ، وَأَخَذَ أَمْوَالَهُمْ، ثُمَّ جَاءَ فَأَسْلَمَ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَمَّا الإِسْلاَمَ فَأَقْبَلُ، وَأَمَّا الْمَالَ فَلَسْتُ مِنْهُ فِي شَىْءٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ إِنَّ عُرْوَةَ جَعَلَ يَرْمُقُ أَصْحَابَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِعَيْنَيْهِ‏.‏ قَالَ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا تَنَخَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نُخَامَةً إِلاَّ وَقَعَتْ فِي كَفِّ رَجُلٍ مِنْهُمْ فَدَلَكَ بِهَا وَجْهَهُ وَجِلْدَهُ، وَإِذَا أَمَرَهُمُ ابْتَدَرُوا أَمْرَهُ، وَإِذَا تَوَضَّأَ كَادُوا يَقْتَتِلُونَ عَلَى وَضُوئِهِ، وَإِذَا تَكَلَّمَ خَفَضُوا أَصْوَاتَهُمْ عِنْدَهُ، وَمَا يُحِدُّونَ إِلَيْهِ النَّظَرَ تَعْظِيمًا لَهُ، فَرَجَعَ عُرْوَةُ إِلَى أَصْحَابِهِ، فَقَالَ أَىْ قَوْمِ، وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ وَفَدْتُ عَلَى الْمُلُوكِ، وَوَفَدْتُ عَلَى قَيْصَرَ وَكِسْرَى وَالنَّجَاشِيِّ وَاللَّهِ إِنْ رَأَيْتُ مَلِكًا قَطُّ، يُعَظِّمُهُ أَصْحَابُهُ مَا يُعَظِّمُ أَصْحَابُ مُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُحَمَّدًا، وَاللَّهِ إِنْ تَنَخَّمَ نُخَامَةً إِلاَّ وَقَعَتْ فِي كَفِّ رَجُلٍ مِنْهُمْ، فَدَلَكَ بِهَا وَجْهَهُ وَجِلْدَهُ، وَإِذَا أَمَرَهُمُ ابْتَدَرُوا أَمْرَهُ وَإِذَا تَوَضَّأَ كَادُوا يَقْتَتِلُونَ عَلَى وَضُوئِهِ، وَإِذَا تَكَلَّمَ خَفَضُوا أَصْوَاتَهُمْ عِنْدَهُ، وَمَا يُحِدُّونَ إِلَيْهِ النَّظَرَ تَعْظِيمًا لَهُ، وَإِنَّهُ قَدْ عَرَضَ عَلَيْكُمْ خُطَّةَ رُشْدٍ، فَاقْبَلُوهَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي كِنَانَةَ دَعُونِي آتِهِ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا ائْتِهِ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا أَشْرَفَ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَصْحَابِهِ، قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هَذَا فُلاَنٌ، وَهْوَ مِنْ قَوْمٍ يُعَظِّمُونَ الْبُدْنَ فَابْعَثُوهَا لَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَبُعِثَتْ لَهُ وَاسْتَقْبَلَهُ النَّاسُ يُلَبُّونَ، فَلَمَّا رَأَى ذَلِكَ قَالَ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ مَا يَنْبَغِي لِهَؤُلاَءِ أَنْ يُصَدُّوا عَنِ الْبَيْتِ، فَلَمَّا رَجَعَ إِلَى أَصْحَابِهِ قَالَ رَأَيْتُ الْبُدْنَ قَدْ قُلِّدَتْ وَأُشْعِرَتْ، فَمَا أَرَى أَنْ يُصَدُّوا عَنِ الْبَيْتِ‏.‏ فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ مِنْهُمْ يُقَالُ لَهُ مِكْرَزُ بْنُ حَفْصٍ‏.‏ فَقَالَ دَعُونِي آتِهِ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا ائْتِهِ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا أَشْرَفَ عَلَيْهِمْ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هَذَا مِكْرَزٌ وَهْوَ رَجُلٌ فَاجِرٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَجَعَلَ يُكَلِّمُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَبَيْنَمَا هُوَ يُكَلِّمُهُ إِذْ جَاءَ سُهَيْلُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو‏.‏ قَالَ مَعْمَرٌ فَأَخْبَرَنِي أَيُّوبُ عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، أَنَّهُ لَمَّا جَاءَ سُهَيْلُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لَقَدْ سَهُلَ لَكُمْ مِنْ أَمْرِكُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ مَعْمَرٌ قَالَ الزُّهْرِيُّ فِي حَدِيثِهِ فَجَاءَ سُهَيْلُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو فَقَالَ هَاتِ، اكْتُبْ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَكُمْ كِتَابًا، فَدَعَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْكَاتِبَ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ سُهَيْلٌ أَمَّا الرَّحْمَنُ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا أَدْرِي مَا هُوَ وَلَكِنِ اكْتُبْ بِاسْمِكَ اللَّهُمَّ‏.‏ كَمَا كُنْتَ تَكْتُبُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ وَاللَّهِ لاَ نَكْتُبُهَا إِلاَّ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اكْتُبْ بِاسْمِكَ اللَّهُمَّ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَذَا مَا قَاضَى عَلَيْهِ مُحَمَّدٌ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ سُهَيْلٌ وَاللَّهِ لَوْ كُنَّا نَعْلَمُ أَنَّكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ مَا صَدَدْنَاكَ عَنِ الْبَيْتِ وَلاَ قَاتَلْنَاكَ، وَلَكِنِ اكْتُبْ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ وَإِنْ كَذَّبْتُمُونِي‏.‏ اكْتُبْ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ الزُّهْرِيُّ وَذَلِكَ لِقَوْلِهِ ‏"‏ لاَ يَسْأَلُونِي خُطَّةً يُعَظِّمُونَ فِيهَا حُرُمَاتِ اللَّهِ إِلاَّ أَعْطَيْتُهُمْ إِيَّاهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ عَلَى أَنْ تُخَلُّوا بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَ الْبَيْتِ فَنَطُوفَ بِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ سُهَيْلٌ وَاللَّهِ لاَ تَتَحَدَّثُ الْعَرَبُ أَنَّا أُخِذْنَا ضُغْطَةً وَلَكِنْ ذَلِكَ مِنَ الْعَامِ الْمُقْبِلِ فَكَتَبَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ سُهَيْلٌ وَعَلَى أَنَّهُ لاَ يَأْتِيكَ مِنَّا رَجُلٌ، وَإِنْ كَانَ عَلَى دِينِكَ، إِلاَّ رَدَدْتَهُ إِلَيْنَا‏.‏ قَالَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ يُرَدُّ إِلَى الْمُشْرِكِينَ وَقَدْ جَاءَ مُسْلِمًا فَبَيْنَمَا هُمْ كَذَلِكَ إِذْ دَخَلَ أَبُو جَنْدَلِ بْنُ سُهَيْلِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو يَرْسُفُ فِي قُيُودِهِ، وَقَدْ خَرَجَ مِنْ أَسْفَلِ مَكَّةَ، حَتَّى رَمَى بِنَفْسِهِ بَيْنَ أَظْهُرِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ سُهَيْلٌ هَذَا يَا مُحَمَّدُ أَوَّلُ مَا أُقَاضِيكَ عَلَيْهِ أَنْ تَرُدَّهُ إِلَىَّ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّا لَمْ نَقْضِ الْكِتَابَ بَعْدُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَوَاللَّهِ إِذًا لَمْ أُصَالِحْكَ عَلَى شَىْءٍ أَبَدًا‏.‏ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فَأَجِزْهُ لِي ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ مَا أَنَا بِمُجِيزِهِ لَكَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ بَلَى، فَافْعَلْ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ مَا أَنَا بِفَاعِلٍ‏.‏ قَالَ مِكْرَزٌ بَلْ قَدْ أَجَزْنَاهُ لَكَ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو جَنْدَلٍ أَىْ مَعْشَرَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ، أُرَدُّ إِلَى الْمُشْرِكِينَ وَقَدْ جِئْتُ مُسْلِمًا أَلاَ تَرَوْنَ مَا قَدْ لَقِيتُ وَكَانَ قَدْ عُذِّبَ عَذَابًا شَدِيدًا فِي اللَّهِ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ فَأَتَيْتُ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ أَلَسْتَ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ حَقًّا قَالَ ‏"‏ بَلَى ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ أَلَسْنَا عَلَى الْحَقِّ وَعَدُوُّنَا عَلَى الْبَاطِلِ قَالَ ‏"‏ بَلَى ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ فَلِمَ نُعْطِي الدَّنِيَّةَ فِي دِينِنَا إِذًا قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنِّي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ، وَلَسْتُ أَعْصِيهِ وَهْوَ نَاصِرِي ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ أَوَلَيْسَ كُنْتَ تُحَدِّثُنَا أَنَّا سَنَأْتِي الْبَيْتَ فَنَطُوفُ بِهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ بَلَى، فَأَخْبَرْتُكَ أَنَّا نَأْتِيهِ الْعَامَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ لاَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنَّكَ آتِيهِ وَمُطَّوِّفٌ بِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَتَيْتُ أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَقُلْتُ يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ، أَلَيْسَ هَذَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ حَقًّا قَالَ بَلَى‏.‏ قُلْتُ أَلَسْنَا عَلَى الْحَقِّ وَعَدُوُّنَا عَلَى الْبَاطِلِ قَالَ بَلَى‏.‏ قُلْتُ فَلِمَ نُعْطِي الدَّنِيَّةَ فِي دِينِنَا إِذًا قَالَ أَيُّهَا الرَّجُلُ، إِنَّهُ لَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلَيْسَ يَعْصِي رَبَّهُ وَهْوَ نَاصِرُهُ، فَاسْتَمْسِكْ بِغَرْزِهِ، فَوَاللَّهِ إِنَّهُ عَلَى الْحَقِّ‏.‏ قُلْتُ أَلَيْسَ كَانَ يُحَدِّثُنَا أَنَّا سَنَأْتِي الْبَيْتَ وَنَطُوفُ بِهِ قَالَ بَلَى، أَفَأَخْبَرَكَ أَنَّكَ تَأْتِيهِ الْعَامَ قُلْتُ لاَ‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِنَّكَ آتِيهِ وَمُطَّوِّفٌ بِهِ‏.‏ قَالَ الزُّهْرِيِّ قَالَ عُمَرُ فَعَمِلْتُ لِذَلِكَ أَعْمَالاً‏.‏ قَالَ فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ مِنْ قَضِيَّةِ الْكِتَابِ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لأَصْحَابِهِ ‏"‏ قُومُوا فَانْحَرُوا، ثُمَّ احْلِقُوا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا قَامَ مِنْهُمْ رَجُلٌ حَتَّى قَالَ ذَلِكَ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ، فَلَمَّا لَمْ يَقُمْ مِنْهُمْ أَحَدٌ دَخَلَ عَلَى أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ، فَذَكَرَ لَهَا مَا لَقِيَ مِنَ النَّاسِ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ أُمُّ سَلَمَةَ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ، أَتُحِبُّ ذَلِكَ اخْرُجْ ثُمَّ لاَ تُكَلِّمْ أَحَدًا مِنْهُمْ كَلِمَةً حَتَّى تَنْحَرَ بُدْنَكَ، وَتَدْعُوَ حَالِقَكَ فَيَحْلِقَكَ‏.‏ فَخَرَجَ فَلَمْ يُكَلِّمْ أَحَدًا مِنْهُمْ، حَتَّى فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ نَحَرَ بُدْنَهُ، وَدَعَا حَالِقَهُ فَحَلَقَهُ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا رَأَوْا ذَلِكَ، قَامُوا فَنَحَرُوا، وَجَعَلَ بَعْضُهُمْ يَحْلِقُ بَعْضًا، حَتَّى كَادَ بَعْضُهُمْ يَقْتُلُ بَعْضًا غَمًّا، ثُمَّ جَاءَهُ نِسْوَةٌ مُؤْمِنَاتٌ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏{‏يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا إِذَا جَاءَكُمُ الْمُؤْمِنَاتُ مُهَاجِرَاتٍ فَامْتَحِنُوهُنَّ‏}‏ حَتَّى بَلَغَ ‏{‏بِعِصَمِ الْكَوَافِرِ‏}‏ فَطَلَّقَ عُمَرُ يَوْمَئِذٍ امْرَأَتَيْنِ كَانَتَا لَهُ فِي الشِّرْكِ، فَتَزَوَّجَ إِحْدَاهُمَا مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ، وَالأُخْرَى صَفْوَانُ بْنُ أُمَيَّةَ، ثُمَّ رَجَعَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ، فَجَاءَهُ أَبُو بَصِيرٍ ـ رَجُلٌ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ ـ وَهْوَ مُسْلِمٌ فَأَرْسَلُوا فِي طَلَبِهِ رَجُلَيْنِ، فَقَالُوا الْعَهْدَ الَّذِي جَعَلْتَ لَنَا‏.‏ فَدَفَعَهُ إِلَى الرَّجُلَيْنِ، فَخَرَجَا بِهِ حَتَّى بَلَغَا ذَا الْحُلَيْفَةِ، فَنَزَلُوا يَأْكُلُونَ مِنْ تَمْرٍ لَهُمْ، فَقَالَ أَبُو بَصِيرٍ لأَحَدِ الرَّجُلَيْنِ وَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لأَرَى سَيْفَكَ هَذَا يَا فُلاَنُ جَيِّدًا‏.‏ فَاسْتَلَّهُ الآخَرُ فَقَالَ أَجَلْ، وَاللَّهِ إِنَّهُ لَجَيِّدٌ، لَقَدْ جَرَّبْتُ بِهِ ثُمَّ جَرَّبْتُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَصِيرٍ أَرِنِي أَنْظُرْ إِلَيْهِ، فَأَمْكَنَهُ مِنْهُ، فَضَرَبَهُ حَتَّى بَرَدَ، وَفَرَّ الآخَرُ، حَتَّى أَتَى الْمَدِينَةَ، فَدَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ يَعْدُو‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ رَآهُ ‏"‏ لَقَدْ رَأَى هَذَا ذُعْرًا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَلَمَّا انْتَهَى إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ قُتِلَ وَاللَّهِ صَاحِبِي وَإِنِّي لَمَقْتُولٌ، فَجَاءَ أَبُو بَصِيرٍ فَقَالَ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ، قَدْ وَاللَّهِ أَوْفَى اللَّهُ ذِمَّتَكَ، قَدْ رَدَدْتَنِي إِلَيْهِمْ ثُمَّ أَنْجَانِي اللَّهُ مِنْهُمْ‏.‏ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَيْلُ أُمِّهِ مِسْعَرَ حَرْبٍ، لَوْ كَانَ لَهُ أَحَدٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَلَمَّا سَمِعَ ذَلِكَ عَرَفَ أَنَّهُ سَيَرُدُّهُ إِلَيْهِمْ، فَخَرَجَ حَتَّى أَتَى سِيفَ الْبَحْرِ‏.‏ قَالَ وَيَنْفَلِتُ مِنْهُمْ أَبُو جَنْدَلِ بْنُ سُهَيْلٍ، فَلَحِقَ بِأَبِي بَصِيرٍ، فَجَعَلَ لاَ يَخْرُجُ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ رَجُلٌ قَدْ أَسْلَمَ إِلاَّ لَحِقَ بِأَبِي بَصِيرٍ، حَتَّى اجْتَمَعَتْ مِنْهُمْ عِصَابَةٌ، فَوَاللَّهِ مَا يَسْمَعُونَ بِعِيرٍ خَرَجَتْ لِقُرَيْشٍ إِلَى الشَّأْمِ إِلاَّ اعْتَرَضُوا لَهَا، فَقَتَلُوهُمْ، وَأَخَذُوا أَمْوَالَهُمْ، فَأَرْسَلَتْ قُرَيْشٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم تُنَاشِدُهُ بِاللَّهِ وَالرَّحِمِ لَمَّا أَرْسَلَ، فَمَنْ أَتَاهُ فَهْوَ آمِنٌ، فَأَرْسَلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَيْهِمْ، فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏{‏وَهُوَ الَّذِي كَفَّ أَيْدِيَهُمْ عَنْكُمْ وَأَيْدِيَكُمْ عَنْهُمْ بِبَطْنِ مَكَّةَ مِنْ بَعْدِ أَنْ أَظْفَرَكُمْ عَلَيْهِمْ‏}‏ حَتَّى بَلَغَ ‏{‏الْحَمِيَّةَ حَمِيَّةَ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ‏}‏ وَكَانَتْ حَمِيَّتُهُمْ أَنَّهُمْ لَمْ يُقِرُّوا أَنَّهُ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ، وَلَمْ يُقِرُّوا بِبِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ، وَحَالُوا بَيْنَهُمْ وَبَيْنَ الْبَيْتِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2731, 2732
In-book reference : Book 54, Hadith 19
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 50, Hadith 891
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 525
'Amr bin Taghlib (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Some booty or prisoners of war were brought to Messenger of Allah (PBUH) and he distributed them, giving some men and neglecting others. Then, he was informed that those whom he had not given a thing were displeased. On this the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) praised Allah and glorified Him and said, "It is a fact that I give to one and overlook another. The one I ignore is dearer to me than the one I give. I give to those in whose hearts I perceive anxiety; others I leave with the richness and contentment that Allah has put in their hearts. One of them is 'Amr bin Taghlib." Upon this 'Amr bin Taghlib said, "By Allah I shall not accept a herd of red camels in exchange for what the Prophet said (about me)."

[Al-Bukhari].

وعن عمرو بن تغلب - بفتح التاء المثناة فوق وإسكان الغين المعجمة وكسر اللام - رضي الله عنه أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم أتي بمال أو سبي فقسمه، فأعطى رجالا، وترك رجالا، فبلغه أن الذين ترك عتبوا ؛فحمد الله ثم أثنى عليه ثم قال، أما بعد فوالله إني لأعطي الرجل وأدع الرجل والذي أدع أحب إلي من الذي أعطي، ولكني إنما أعطي أقواماً لما أرى في قلوبهم من الجزع والهلع، وأكل أقواماً إلى ما جعل الله في قلوبهم من الغنى والخير، منهم عمرو بن تغلب” قال عمرو بن تغلب‏:‏ فوالله ما أحب أن لي بكلمة رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم حمر النعم ‏(‏‏(‏رواه البخاري‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
"‏الهلع‏"‏‏:‏ هو أشد الجزع، وقيل‏:‏ الضجر‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 525
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 525
Sahih al-Bukhari 923

Narrated `Amr bin Taghlib:

Some property or something was brought to Allah's Apostle and he distributed it. He gave to some men and ignored the others. Later he got the news of his being admonished by those whom he had ignored. So he glorified and praised Allah and said, "Amma ba'du. By Allah, I may give to a man and ignore another, although the one whom I ignore is more beloved to me than the one whom I give. But I give to some people as I feel that they have no patience and no contentment in their hearts and I leave those who are patient and self-content with the goodness and wealth which Allah has put into their hearts and `Amr bin Taghlib is one of them." `Amr added, By Allah! Those words of Allah's Apostle are more beloved to me than the best red camels.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَعْمَرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ جَرِيرِ بْنِ حَازِمٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ الْحَسَنَ، يَقُولُ حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ تَغْلِبَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أُتِيَ بِمَالٍ أَوْ سَبْىٍ فَقَسَمَهُ، فَأَعْطَى رِجَالاً وَتَرَكَ رِجَالاً فَبَلَغَهُ أَنَّ الَّذِينَ تَرَكَ عَتَبُوا، فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ ثُمَّ أَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ أَمَّا بَعْدُ، فَوَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لأُعْطِي الرَّجُلَ، وَأَدَعُ الرَّجُلَ، وَالَّذِي أَدَعُ أَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ مِنَ الَّذِي أُعْطِي وَلَكِنْ أُعْطِي أَقْوَامًا لِمَا أَرَى فِي قُلُوبِهِمْ مِنَ الْجَزَعِ وَالْهَلَعِ، وَأَكِلُ أَقْوَامًا إِلَى مَا جَعَلَ اللَّهُ فِي قُلُوبِهِمْ مِنَ الْغِنَى وَالْخَيْرِ، فِيهِمْ عَمْرُو بْنُ تَغْلِبَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا أُحِبُّ أَنَّ لِي بِكَلِمَةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حُمْرَ النَّعَمِ‏.‏ تَابَعَهُ يُونُسُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 923
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 47
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 45
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 316
It was narrated that 'Abddur-Rahman bin Abza said:
"We were with 'Umar when a man came to him and said: 'O Commander of the Believers! sometimes we stay for a month or two without finding any water. Umar said: As if I did not find water, I would not pray until I found water.' 'Ammar bin Yasir said: 'Do you remember, O Commander of the Believer, when you were in such and such a place and we were rearing the camels, and you know that we became Junub?' He said: 'Yes.' 'As for me I rolled in the dust, then we came to the Prophet (PBUH) and he laughed and said: "Clean earth would have been sufficient for you." And he struck his hands on the earth then blew on them, then he wiped his face and part of his forearms. He ('Umar) said: "Fear Allah, O 'Ammar!'" He said: 'O Commander of the Believers! If you wish I will not mention it.' He said: 'No, we will let you bear the burden of what you took upon yourself.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي مَالِكٍ، وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبْزَى، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبْزَى، قَالَ كُنَّا عِنْدَ عُمَرَ فَأَتَاهُ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ رُبَّمَا نَمْكُثُ الشَّهْرَ وَالشَّهْرَيْنِ وَلاَ نَجِدُ الْمَاءَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ أَمَّا أَنَا فَإِذَا لَمْ أَجِدِ الْمَاءَ لَمْ أَكُنْ لأُصَلِّيَ حَتَّى أَجِدَ الْمَاءَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَمَّارُ بْنُ يَاسِرٍ أَتَذْكُرُ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ حَيْثُ كُنْتَ بِمَكَانِ كَذَا وَكَذَا وَنَحْنُ نَرْعَى الإِبِلَ فَتَعْلَمُ أَنَّا أَجْنَبْنَا قَالَ نَعَمْ أَمَّا أَنَا فَتَمَرَّغْتُ فِي التُّرَابِ فَأَتَيْنَا النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَضَحِكَ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنْ كَانَ الصَّعِيدُ لَكَافِيكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَضَرَبَ بِكَفَّيْهِ إِلَى الأَرْضِ ثُمَّ نَفَخَ فِيهِمَا ثُمَّ مَسَحَ وَجْهَهُ وَبَعْضَ ذِرَاعَيْهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ اتَّقِ اللَّهَ يَا عَمَّارُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ إِنْ شِئْتَ لَمْ أَذْكُرْهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ وَلَكِنْ نُوَلِّيكَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ مَا تَوَلَّيْتَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 316
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 317
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 317
Mishkat al-Masabih 5862
Qatada quoted the authority of Anas b. Malik who quoted the authority of Malik b. Sa'sa'a to the effect that God's prophet told them about the night when he was taken up to heaven, saying, "While I was lying down at al-Hatim[2] (but perhaps he said al-Hijr), someone came to me and made a split from here to here (meaning from the pit of his chest to the hair below his navel), then took out my heart. I was next brought a gold dish full of faith, and my heart was washed, then filled up and put back. (A version says the inside was washed with Zamzam water, after which it was filled with faith and wisdom.) I was then brought a beast smaller than a mule and larger than a donkey, which was white, was called al-Buraq, and stepped a distance equal to the range of its vision. I was mounted on it, and Gabriel went with me till he came to the lowest heaven. He asked that the gate be opened, and when he was asked who he was he replied that he was Gabriel. He was asked who was with him and replied that it was Muhammad. He was asked whether he had been sent for, and when he replied that that was so, the words were uttered, `Welcome; his coming is good,' and the gate was opened. When I entered Adam was there, and Gabriel said, `This is your father Adam, so give him a salutation. I did so, and when he had returned my salutation he said, `Welcome to the good son and the good prophet.' Gabriel then took me up till he came to the second heaven. He asked that the gate be opened, and when he was asked who he was he replied that he was Gabriel. He was asked who was with him and replied that it was Muhammad. He was asked whether he had been sent for, and when he replied that that was so, the words were uttered, `Welcome; his coming is good' and the gate was opened. When I entered John[3] and Jesus, who were cousins on the mother's side, were there, and Gabriel said, `These are John and Jesus, so give them a salutation I did so, and when they had returned my salutation they said, `Welcome to the good brother and the good prophet.' Gabriel then took me up to the third heaven. He asked that the gate be opened, and when he was asked who he was he replied that he was Gabriel. He was asked who was with him, and replied that it was Muhammad. He was asked whether he had been sent for, and when he replied that that was so, the words were uttered, `Welcome, his coming is good and the gate was opened. When I entered Joseph was there, and. Gabriel said, this is Joseph, so give him a salutation.' ...
عن قتادة عن أنس بن مالك عن مالك بن صعصعة أن نبي الله صلى الله عليه وسلم حدثهم ليلة أسري به : " بينما أنا في الحطيم - وربما قال في الحجر - مضطجعا إذ أتاني آت فشق ما بين هذه إلى هذه " يعني من ثغرة نحره إلى شعرته " فاستخرج قلبي ثم أتيت بطست من ذهب مملوء إيمانا فغسل قلبي ثم حشي ثم أعيد " - وفي رواية : " ثم غسل البطن بماء زمزم ثم ملئ إيمانا وحكمة - ثم أتيت بدابة دون البغل وفوق الحمار أبيض يقال له : البراق يضع خطوه عند أقصى طرفه فحملت عليه فانطلق بي جبريل حتى أتى السماء الدنيا فاستفتح قيل : من هذا ؟ قال : جبريل . قيل : ومن معك ؟ قال : محمد . قيل وقد أرسل إليه . قال : نعم . قيل : مرحبا به فنعم المجيء جاء ففتح فلما خلصت فإذا فيها آدم فقال : هذا أبوك آدم فسلم عليه فسلمت عليه فرد السلام ثم قال : مرحبا بالابن الصالح والنبي الصالح ثم صعد بي حتى السماء الثانية فاستفتح قيل : من هذا ؟ قال : جبريل . قيل : ومن معك ؟ قال : محمد . قيل : وقد أرسل إليه ؟ قال : نعم . قيل : مرحبا به فنعم المجيء جاء ففتح . فلما خلصت إذا يحيى وعيسى وهما ابنا خالة . قال : هذا يحيى وهذا عيسى فسلم عليهما فسلمت فردا ثم قالا : مرحبا بالأخ الصالح والنبي الصالح . ثم صعد بي إلى السماء الثالثة فاستفتح قيل : من هذا ؟ قال : جبريل . قيل : ومن معك ؟ قال : محمد . قيل : وقد أرسل إليه ؟ قال : نعم . قيل : مرحبا به فنعم المجيء جاء ففتح فلما خلصت إذا يوسف قال : هذا يوسف فسلم عليه فسلمت عليه فرد . ثم قال : مرحبا بالأخ الصالح والنبي الصالح ثم صعد بي حتى أتى السماء الرابعة فاستفتح قيل : من هذا ؟ قال : جبريل . قيل : ومن معك ؟ قال : محمد . قيل : وقد أرسل إليه ؟ قال : نعم . قيل : مرحبا به فنعم المجيء جاء ففتح فلما خلصت فإذا إدريس فقال : هذا إدريس فسلم عليه فسلمت عليه فرد ثم قال : مرحبا بالأخ الصالح والنبي الصالح ثم صعد بي حتى أتى السماء الخامسة فاستفتح قيل : من هذا ؟ قال : جبريل . قيل : ومن معك ؟ قال : محمد . قيل : وقد أرسل إليه ؟ قال : نعم . قيل : مرحبا به فنعم المجيء جاء ففتح فلما خلصت فإذا هارون قال : هذا هارون فسلم عليه فسلمت عليه فرد ثم قال : مرحبا بالأخ الصالح والنبي الصالح ثم صعد بي إلى السماء السادسة فاستفتح قيل : من هذا ؟ قال : جبريل . قيل : ومن معك ؟ قال : محمد . قيل : وهل أرسل إليه ؟ قال : نعم . قال : مرحبا به فنعم المجيء جاء فلما خلصت فإذا موسى قال : هذا موسى فسلم عليه فسلمت عليه فرد ثم قال : مرحبا بالأخ الصالح والنبي الصالح فلما جاوزت بكى قيل : ما بيكيك ؟ قال : أبكي لأن غلاما بعث بعدي يدخل الجنة من أمته أكثر ممن يدخلها من أمتي ثم صعد بي إلى السماء السابعة فاستفتح جبريل قيل : من هذا ؟ قال : جبريل . قيل : ومن معك ؟ قال : محمد . قيل : وقد بعث إليه ؟ قال : نعم . قيل : مرحبا به فنعم المجيء جاء فلما خلصت فإذا إبراهيم قال : هذا أبوك إبراهيم فسلم عليه فسلمت عليه فرد السلام ثم قال : مرحبا بالابن الصالح والنبي الصالح ثم رفعت إلى سدرة المنتهى فإذا نبقها مثل قلال هجر وإذا ورقها مثل آذان الفيلة قال : هذا سدرة المنتهى فإذا أربعة أنهار : نهران باطنان ونهران ظاهران . قلت : ما هذان يا جبريل ؟ قال : أما الباطنان فنهران في الجنة وأما الظاهران فالنيل والفرات ثم رفع لي البيت المعمور ثم أتيت بإناء من خمر وإناء من لبن وإناء من عسل فأخذت اللبن فقال : هي الفطرة أنت عليها وأمتك ثم فرضت علي الصلاة خمسين صلاة كل يوم فرجعت فمررت على موسى فقال : بما أمرت ؟ قلت : أمرت بخمسين صلاة كل يوم . قال : إن أمتك لا تستطع خمسين صلاة كل يوم وإني والله قد جربت الناس قبلك وعالجت بني إسرائيل أشد المعالجة فارجع إلى ربك فسله التخفيف لأمتك فرجعت فوضع عني عشرا فرجعت إلى موسى فقال مثله فرجعت فوضع عني عشرا فرجعت إلى موسى فقال مثله فرجعت فوضع عني عشرا فرجعت إلى موسى فقال مثله فرجعت فوضع عني عشرا فأمرت بعشر صلوات كل يوم فرجعت إلى موسى فقال مثله فرجعت فأمرت بخمس صلوات كل يوم فرجعت إلى موسى فقال : بما أمرت ؟ قلت : أمرت بخمس صلوات كل يوم . قال : إن أمتك لا تستطيع خمس صلوات كل يوم وإني قد جربت الناس قبلك وعالجت بني إسرائيل أشد المعالجة فارجع إلى ربك فسله التخفيف لأمتك قال : سألت ربي حتى استحييت ولكني أرضى وأسلم . قال : فلما جاوزت نادى مناد : أمضيت فريضتي وخففت عن عبادي " . متفق عليه
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5862
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 120
Sahih Muslim 1374 a

Abu Sa'id Maula al-Mahri reported that they were hard pressed by the distress and hardship of Medina, and he come to AbU Sa'Id al-Khudri and said to him:

I have a large family (to support) and we are enduring hardships; I have, therefore, made up my mind to take my family to some fertile land. Thereupon Abu Sa'id said: Don't do that, stick to Medina, for we have come out with Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him), and (I think that he also said) until we reached 'Usfan, and he (the Holy Prophet along with his Companions) stayed there for some nights. There the people said: By Allah, we are lying here idle, whereas our children are unprotected behind us, and we do not feel secure about them. This (apprehension of theirs) reached Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him), whereupon he said: What is this matter concerning you that has reached me? (I do not retain how he said it, whether he said like this: ) By Him (in the name of Whom) I take oath, (or he said like this: ) By Him in Whose Hand is my life, I made up my mind or if you like (I do not retain what word did he actually say), I should command my camel to proceed and not to let it halt until it comes to Medina and then said: Ibrahim declared Mecca as the sacred territory and it became sacred, and I declare Medina as the sacred territory-the area between the two mountains ('Air and Uhud). Thus no blood is to be shed within its (bounds) and no weapon is to be carried for fighting, and the leaves of the trees there should not be beaten off except for fodder. O Allah, bless us in our city; O Allah, bless us in our sil; O Allah, bless us in our mudd; O Allah, bless us in our sa; O Allah, bless us in our mudd. O Allah, bless us in our city. O Allah, bless with this blessing two more blessings. By Him in Whose Hand is my life, there is no ravine or mountain path of Medina which is not protected by two angels until you reach there. (He then said to the people: ) Proceed, and we, therefore, proceeded and we came to Medina By Him (in Whose name) we take oath and (in Whose name) oath is taken (Hammad is in doubt about it), we had hardly put down our camel saddles on arriving at Medina that we were attacked by the people of the tribe of 'Abdullah b. Ghatafan but none dared to do it before.
حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ ابْنِ عُلَيَّةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ وُهَيْبٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي، إِسْحَاقَ أَنَّهُ حَدَّثَ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، مَوْلَى الْمَهْرِيِّ أَنَّهُ أَصَابَهُمْ بِالْمَدِينَةِ جَهْدٌ وَشِدَّةٌ وَأَنَّهُ أَتَى أَبَا سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيَّ فَقَالَ لَهُ إِنِّي كَثِيرُ الْعِيَالِ وَقَدْ أَصَابَتْنَا شِدَّةٌ فَأَرَدْتُ أَنْ أَنْقُلَ عِيَالِي إِلَى بَعْضِ الرِّيفِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ لاَ تَفْعَلِ الْزَمِ الْمَدِينَةَ فَإِنَّا خَرَجْنَا مَعَ نَبِيِّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم - أَظُنُّ أَنَّهُ قَالَ - حَتَّى قَدِمْنَا عُسْفَانَ فَأَقَامَ بِهَا لَيَالِيَ فَقَالَ النَّاسُ وَاللَّهِ مَا نَحْنُ هَا هُنَا فِي شَىْءٍ وَإِنَّ عِيَالَنَا لَخُلُوفٌ مَا نَأْمَنُ عَلَيْهِمْ ‏.‏ فَبَلَغَ ذَلِكَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ مَا هَذَا الَّذِي بَلَغَنِي مِنْ حَدِيثِكُمْ - مَا أَدْرِي كَيْفَ قَالَ - وَالَّذِي أَحْلِفُ بِهِ أَوْ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَقَدْ هَمَمْتُ أَوْ إِنْ شِئْتُمْ - لاَ أَدْرِي أَيَّتَهُمَا قَالَ - لآمُرَنَّ بِنَاقَتِي تُرْحَلُ ثُمَّ لاَ أَحُلُّ لَهَا عُقْدَةً حَتَّى أَقْدَمَ الْمَدِينَةَ - وَقَالَ - اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّ إِبْرَاهِيمَ حَرَّمَ مَكَّةَ فَجَعَلَهَا حَرَمًا وَإِنِّي حَرَّمْتُ الْمَدِينَةَ حَرَامًا مَا بَيْنَ مَأْزِمَيْهَا أَنْ لاَ يُهَرَاقَ فِيهَا دَمٌ وَلاَ يُحْمَلَ فِيهَا سِلاَحٌ لِقِتَالٍ وَلاَ يُخْبَطَ فِيهَا شَجَرَةٌ إِلاَّ لِعَلْفٍ اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ لَنَا فِي مَدِينَتِنَا اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ لَنَا فِي صَاعِنَا اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ لَنَا فِي مُدِّنَا اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ لَنَا فِي صَاعِنَا اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ لَنَا فِي مُدِّنَا اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ لَنَا فِي مَدِينَتِنَا اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلْ مَعَ الْبَرَكَةِ بَرَكَتَيْنِ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ مَا مِنَ الْمَدِينَةِ شِعْبٌ وَلاَ نَقْبٌ إِلاَّ عَلَيْهِ مَلَكَانِ يَحْرُسَانِهَا حَتَّى تَقْدَمُوا إِلَيْهَا - ثُمَّ قَالَ لِلنَّاسِ - ارْتَحِلُوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَارْتَحَلْنَا فَأَقْبَلْنَا إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ فَوَالَّذِي نَحْلِفُ بِهِ أَوْ يُحْلَفُ بِهِ - الشَّكُّ مِنْ حَمَّادٍ - مَا وَضَعْنَا رِحَالَنَا حِينَ دَخَلْنَا الْمَدِينَةَ حَتَّى أَغَارَ عَلَيْنَا بَنُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ غَطَفَانَ وَمَا يَهِيجُهُمْ قَبْلَ ذَلِكَ شَىْءٌ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1374a
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 540
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 3172
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3497
Ar-Rubayy' bint Mu'awwidh bin 'Afra' narrated that Thabit bin Qais bin Shammas hit his wife and broke her arm --her name was Jamilah bint 'Abdullah bin Ubayy. Her brother came to the Messenger of Allah to complain about him, and the Messenger of Allah sent for Thabit and said:
"Take what she owes you and let her go." He said: "Yes." And the Messenger of Allah ordered her to wait for one menstrual cycle and then go to her family.
أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو عَلِيٍّ، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى الْمَرْوَزِيُّ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي شَاذَانُ بْنُ عُثْمَانَ، أَخُو عَبْدَانَ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي قَالَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَنَّ الرُّبَيِّعَ بِنْتَ مُعَوِّذِ ابْنِ عَفْرَاءَ، أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّ ثَابِتَ بْنَ قَيْسِ بْنِ شَمَّاسٍ ضَرَبَ امْرَأَتَهُ فَكَسَرَ يَدَهَا وَهِيَ جَمِيلَةُ بِنْتُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أُبَىٍّ فَأَتَى أَخُوهَا يَشْتَكِيهِ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَرْسَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى ثَابِتٍ فَقَالَ لَهُ ‏ "‏ خُذِ الَّذِي لَهَا عَلَيْكَ وَخَلِّ سَبِيلَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَأَمَرَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ تَتَرَبَّصَ حَيْضَةً وَاحِدَةً فَتَلْحَقَ بِأَهْلِهَا ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3497
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 109
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3527

Malik related to me that he heard Rabia ibn Abi Abd ar-Rahman and others mention that al-Furafisa ibn Umar al-Hanafi had a mukatab who offered to pay him all of his kitaba that he owed. Al-Furafisa refused to accept it and the mukatab went to Marwan ibn al-Hakam who was the amir of Madina and brought up the matter. Marwan summoned al-Furafisa and told him to accept. He refused. Marwan then ordered that the payment be taken from the mukatab and placed in the treasury. He said to the mukatab "Go, you are free." When al-Furafisa saw that, he took the money.

Malik said, "What is done among us when a mukatab pays all the instalments he owes before their term, is that it is permitted to him. The master cannot refuse him that. That is because payment removes every condition from the mukatab as well as service and travel. The setting free of a man is not complete while he has any remaining slavery, and neither would his inviolability as a free man be complete and his testimony permitted and inheritance obliged and such things in that situation. His master must not make any stipulation of service on him after he has been set free."

Malik said that it was permitted for a mukatab who became extremely ill and wanted to pay his master all his instalments because his heirs who were free would then inherit from him and he had no children with him in his kitaba, to do so, because by that he completed his inviolability as a free man, his testimony was permitted, and his admission of what he owed of debts to people was permitted. His bequest was permitted as well. His master could not refuse him that by saying, "He is escaping from me with his property."

حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ رَبِيعَةَ بْنَ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، وَغَيْرَهُ، يَذْكُرُونَ أَنَّ مَكَاتَبًا، كَانَ لِلْفُرَافِصَةِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ الْحَنَفِيِّ وَأَنَّهُ عَرَضَ عَلَيْهِ أَنْ يَدْفَعَ إِلَيْهِ جَمِيعَ مَا عَلَيْهِ مِنْ كِتَابَتِهِ فَأَبَى الْفُرَافِصَةُ فَأَتَى الْمُكَاتَبُ مَرْوَانَ بْنَ الْحَكَمِ وَهُوَ أَمِيرُ الْمَدِينَةِ فَذَكَرَ ذَلِكَ لَهُ فَدَعَا مَرْوَانُ الْفُرَافِصَةَ فَقَالَ لَهُ ذَلِكَ فَأَبَى فَأَمَرَ مَرْوَانُ بِذَلِكَ الْمَالِ أَنْ يُقْبَضَ مِنَ الْمُكَاتَبِ فَيُوضَعَ فِي بَيْتِ الْمَالِ وَقَالَ لِلْمُكَاتَبِ اذْهَبْ فَقَدْ عَتَقْتَ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا رَأَى ذَلِكَ الْفُرَافِصَةُ قَبَضَ الْمَالَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فَالأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا أَنَّ الْمُكَاتَبَ إِذَا أَدَّى جَمِيعَ مَا عَلَيْهِ مِنْ نُجُومِهِ قَبْلَ مَحِلِّهَا جَازَ ذَلِكَ لَهُ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ لِسَيِّدِهِ أَنْ يَأْبَى ذَلِكَ عَلَيْهِ وَذَلِكَ أَنَّهُ يَضَعُ عَنِ الْمُكَاتَبِ بِذَلِكَ كُلَّ شَرْطٍ أَوْ خِدْمَةٍ أَوْ سَفَرٍ لأَنَّهُ لاَ تَتِمُّ عَتَاقَةُ رَجُلٍ وَعَلَيْهِ بَقِيَّةٌ مِنْ رِقٍّ وَلاَ تَتِمُّ حُرْمَتُهُ وَلاَ تَجُوزُ شَهَادَتُهُ وَلاَ يَجِبُ مِيرَاثُهُ وَلاَ أَشْبَاهُ هَذَا مِنْ أَمْرِهِ وَلاَ يَنْبَغِي لِسَيِّدِهِ أَنْ يَشْتَرِطَ عَلَيْهِ خِدْمَةً بَعْدَ عَتَاقَتِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي مُكَاتَبٍ مَرِضَ مَرَضًا شَدِيدًا فَأَرَادَ أَنْ يَدْفَعَ نُجُومَهُ كُلَّهَا إِلَى سَيِّدِهِ لأَنْ يَرِثَهُ وَرَثَةٌ لَهُ أَحْرَارٌ وَلَيْسَ مَعَهُ فِي كِتَابَتِهِ وَلَدٌ لَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ ذَلِكَ جَائِزٌ لَهُ لأَنَّهُ تَتِمُّ بِذَلِكَ حُرْمَتُهُ وَتَجُوزُ شَهَادَتُهُ وَيَجُوزُ اعْتِرَافُهُ بِمَا عَلَيْهِ مِنْ دُيُونِ النَّاسِ وَتَجُوزُ وَصِيَّتُهُ وَلَيْسَ لِسَيِّدِهِ أَنْ يَأْبَى ذَلِكَ عَلَيْهِ بِأَنْ يَقُولَ فَرَّ مِنِّي بِمَالِهِ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 39, Hadith 9
Arabic reference : Book 39, Hadith 1498
Sunan Abi Dawud 2665

Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib:

(At the battle of Badr) Utbah ibn Rabi'ah came forward followed by his son and his brother and cried out: Who will be engaged in single combat? Some young men of the Helpers responded to his call. He asked: Who are you? They told him. He said: We do not want you; we, in fact, want only our cousins. The Prophet (saws) said: Get up Hamzah get up Ali; get up Ubaydah ibn al-Harith. Hamzah went forward to Utbah, I went forward to Shaybah; and after two blows had been exchanged between Ubaydah and al-Walid, they wounded one another severely; so we turned against al-Walid and killed him, and we carried Ubaydah away.

حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ حَارِثَةَ بْنِ مُضَرِّبٍ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ تَقَدَّمَ - يَعْنِي عُتْبَةَ بْنَ رَبِيعَةَ - وَتَبِعَهُ ابْنُهُ وَأَخُوهُ فَنَادَى مَنْ يُبَارِزُ فَانْتَدَبَ لَهُ شَبَابٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَقَالَ مَنْ أَنْتُمْ فَأَخْبَرُوهُ فَقَالَ لاَ حَاجَةَ لَنَا فِيكُمْ إِنَّمَا أَرَدْنَا بَنِي عَمِّنَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ قُمْ يَا حَمْزَةُ قُمْ يَا عَلِيُّ قُمْ يَا عُبَيْدَةُ بْنَ الْحَارِثِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَقْبَلَ حَمْزَةُ إِلَى عُتْبَةَ وَأَقْبَلْتُ إِلَى شَيْبَةَ وَاخْتُلِفَ بَيْنَ عُبَيْدَةَ وَالْوَلِيدِ ضَرْبَتَانِ فَأَثْخَنَ كُلُّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمَا صَاحِبَهُ ثُمَّ مِلْنَا عَلَى الْوَلِيدِ فَقَتَلْنَاهُ وَاحْتَمَلْنَا عُبَيْدَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2665
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 189
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2659
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3397
Abu Sa`eed (ra) narrated that :
the Prophet (saws) said: “Whoever says, when he goes to his bed: ‘I seek forgiveness from Allah, [the Magnificent] the One whom there is none worthy of worship except for Him, the Living, the Sustainer, and I repent to Him (Astaghfirullāha [al-`Aẓim] alladhi lā ilāha illā huw, al-Ḥayyul-Qayyūm, wa atūbu ilaihi)’ three times, Allah shall forgive him his sins if they were like the foam of the sea, even if they were the number of leaves of the trees, even if they were the number of sand particles of `Alij, even if they were the number of the days of the world.”
حَدَّثَنَا صَالِحُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الْوَصَّافِيِّ، عَنْ عَطِيَّةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، رضى الله عنه عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ قَالَ حِينَ يَأْوِي إِلَى فِرَاشِهِ أَسْتَغْفِرُ اللَّهَ الْعَظِيمَ الَّذِي لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ الْحَىَّ الْقَيُّومَ وَأَتُوبُ إِلَيْهِ ‏.‏ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ غَفَرَ اللَّهُ ذُنُوبَهُ وَإِنْ كَانَتْ مِثْلَ زَبَدِ الْبَحْرِ وَإِنْ كَانَتْ عَدَدَ وَرَقِ الشَّجَرِ وَإِنْ كَانَتْ عَدَدَ رَمْلِ عَالِجٍ وَإِنْ كَانَتْ عَدَدَ أَيَّامِ الدُّنْيَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ مِنْ حَدِيثِ الْوَصَّافِيِّ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْوَلِيدِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3397
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 28
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3397
Riyad as-Salihin 41
Khabbab bin Al-Aratt (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
We complained to the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) regarding the persecution inflicted upon us by the disbelievers while he was lying in the shade of the Ka'bah, having made a pillow of his cloak. We submitted: "Why do you not supplicate for our prevalence (over the opponents)?". He (PBUH) replied, "Among those people before you, a man would be seized and held in a pit dug for him in the ground and he would be sawed into two halves from his head, and his flesh torn away from his bones with an iron comb; but, in spite of this, he would not wean away from his Faith. By Allah, Allah will bring this matter to its consummation until a rider will travel from San'a' to Hadramout fearing none except Allah, and except the wolf for his sheep, but you are in too much of a hurry".

[Al-Bukhari].
وعن أبي عبد الله خباب بن الأرت رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ شكونا إلى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم وهو متوسد بردة له في ظل الكعبة، فقلنا ‏:‏ ألا تستنصر لنا ألا تدعو لنا‏؟‏ فقال‏:‏ قد كان من قبلكم يؤخذ الرجل فيحفر له في الأرض فيجعل فيها ثم يؤتى بالمنشار فيوضع على رأسه فيجعل نصفين، ويمشط بأمشاط من الحديد ما دون لحمه وعظمه، ما يصده ذلك عن دينه، والله ليتمن الله هذا الأمر حتى يسير الراكب من صنعاء إلى حضرموت لا يخاف إلا الله والذئب على غنمه، ولكنكم تستعجلون‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه البخاري‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 41
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 41
Sunan Abi Dawud 2253
‘Abd Allah (bin Mas’ud) said “We were in the mosque on the night of a Friday, suddenly a man from the Ansar entered the mosque”. And said “If a man finds a man along with wife and declares (about her adultery) you will flog him. Or if he kills you, you will kill him or if keeps silence he will keep silence in anger. I swear by Allaah, I shall ask the Apostle of Allaah(saws) about it”. On the next day he came to the Apostle of Allaah(saws) and said “If a man finds a man along with wife and declares (about her adultery) you will flog him. Or if he kills you, you will kill him or if keeps silence he will keep silence in anger.” He said “O Allaah, disclose”. He kept on praying until the verses regarding invoking curses (li’an) came down “As for those who accuse their wives but have no witnesses except themselves.” So, the man was first involved in this trial among the people. He and his wife came to the Apostle of Allaah(saws). They invoked curses on each other. The man bore witness before Allaah four times that the thing he said was indeed true. He then invoked curse of Allaah on him for the fifth time if he was a liar. She then wanted to invoke curses of Allaah on him. The Prophet (saws) said “Do not do that. Bust she refused and did so (i.e., invoked curses). When they returned he said “Perhaps she will give birth to a black child with curly hair.
حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ إِنَّا لَلَيْلَةُ جُمْعَةٍ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ إِذْ دَخَلَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَقَالَ لَوْ أَنَّ رَجُلاً وَجَدَ مَعَ امْرَأَتِهِ رَجُلاً فَتَكَلَّمَ بِهِ جَلَدْتُمُوهُ أَوْ قَتَلَ قَتَلْتُمُوهُ فَإِنْ سَكَتَ سَكَتَ عَلَى غَيْظٍ وَاللَّهِ لأَسْأَلَنَّ عَنْهُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا كَانَ مِنَ الْغَدِ أَتَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَأَلَهُ فَقَالَ لَوْ أَنَّ رَجُلاً وَجَدَ مَعَ امْرَأَتِهِ رَجُلاً فَتَكَلَّمَ بِهِ جَلَدْتُمُوهُ أَوْ قَتَلَ قَتَلْتُمُوهُ أَوْ سَكَتَ سَكَتَ عَلَى غَيْظٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ افْتَحْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَجَعَلَ يَدْعُو فَنَزَلَتْ آيَةُ اللِّعَانِ ‏{‏ وَالَّذِينَ يَرْمُونَ أَزْوَاجَهُمْ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُمْ شُهَدَاءُ إِلاَّ أَنْفُسُهُمْ ‏}‏ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ فَابْتُلِيَ بِهِ ذَلِكَ الرَّجُلُ مِنْ بَيْنِ النَّاسِ فَجَاءَ هُوَ وَامْرَأَتُهُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَتَلاَعَنَا فَشَهِدَ الرَّجُلُ أَرْبَعَ شَهَادَاتٍ بِاللَّهِ إِنَّهُ لَمِنَ الصَّادِقِينَ ثُمَّ لَعَنَ الْخَامِسَةَ عَلَيْهِ إِنْ كَانَ مِنَ الْكَاذِبِينَ قَالَ فَذَهَبَتْ لِتَلْتَعِنَ فَقَالَ لَهَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَهْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَبَتْ فَفَعَلَتْ فَلَمَّا أَدْبَرَا قَالَ ‏"‏ لَعَلَّهَا أَنْ تَجِيءَ بِهِ أَسْوَدَ جَعْدًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَجَاءَتْ بِهِ أَسْوَدَ جَعْدًا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2253
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 79
English translation : Book 12, Hadith 2245
Sunan Abi Dawud 1590
Narrated ‘Abdallah bin Abi Awfa :
My father was one of those Companions who took the oath of allegiance at the hand of the Prophet (saws) beneath the tree. The Prophet (saws) said when the people brought him their sadaqah : O Allah, bless the family of so and so. When my father brought him his sadaqah he said O Allah bless the family of Abu Awfa.
حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ عُمَرَ النَّمَرِيُّ، وَأَبُو الْوَلِيدِ الطَّيَالِسِيُّ، - الْمَعْنَى - قَالاَ أَخْبَرَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي أَوْفَى، قَالَ كَانَ أَبِي مِنْ أَصْحَابِ الشَّجَرَةِ وَكَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا أَتَاهُ قَوْمٌ بِصَدَقَتِهِمْ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ صَلِّ عَلَى آلِ فُلاَنٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَتَاهُ أَبِي بِصَدَقَتِهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ صَلِّ عَلَى آلِ أَبِي أَوْفَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1590
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 35
English translation : Book 9, Hadith 1585
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3439
It was narrated that 'Aishah, the wife of the Prophet, said:
"When the Messenger of Allah was commanded to give his wives the choice, he started with me and said: 'I am going to say something to you and you do not have to rush (to make a decision) until you consult your parents.'" She said: "He knew that my parents would never tell me to leave him." She said: "Then he recited this Verse: 'O Prophet! Say to your wives: If you desire the life of this world, and its glitter, then come! I will make a provision for you and set you free in a handsome manner.' I said: 'Do I need to consult my parents concerning this? I desire Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, and His Messenger, and the home of the Hereafter.'" 'Aishah said: "Then the wives of the Prophet all did the same as I did, and that was not counted as a divorce, when the Messenger of Allah gave them the choice and they chose him."
أَخْبَرَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، وَمُوسَى بْنُ عُلَىٍّ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو سَلَمَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ لَمَّا أُمِرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ بِتَخْيِيرِ أَزْوَاجِهِ بَدَأَ بِي فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنِّي ذَاكِرٌ لَكِ أَمْرًا فَلاَ عَلَيْكِ أَنْ لاَ تُعَجِّلِي حَتَّى تَسْتَأْمِرِي أَبَوَيْكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ قَدْ عَلِمَ أَنَّ أَبَوَاىَ لَمْ يَكُونَا لِيَأْمُرَانِّي بِفِرَاقِهِ - قَالَتْ - ثُمَّ تَلاَ هَذِهِ الآيَةَ ‏{‏ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ قُلْ لأَزْوَاجِكَ إِنْ كُنْتُنَّ تُرِدْنَ الْحَيَاةَ الدُّنْيَا ‏}إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏ جَمِيلاً ‏}‏ فَقُلْتُ أَفِي هَذَا أَسْتَأْمِرُ أَبَوَىَّ فَإِنِّي أُرِيدُ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَرَسُولَهُ وَالدَّارَ الآخِرَةَ - قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ - ثُمَّ فَعَلَ أَزْوَاجُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِثْلَ مَا فَعَلْتُ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ ذَلِكَ حِينَ قَالَ لَهُنَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَاخْتَرْنَهُ طَلاَقًا مِنْ أَجْلِ أَنَّهُنَّ اخْتَرْنَهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3439
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 51
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3469
Sunan Ibn Majah 1874
It was narrated from Ibn Buraidah that:
his father said: “A girl came to the Prophet and said: 'My father married me to his brother's son so that he might raise his status thereby.' The Prophet gave her the choice, and she said: 'I approve of what my father did, but I wanted women to know that their fathers have no right to do that.' ”
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادُ بْنُ السَّرِيِّ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ كَهْمَسِ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنِ ابْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ جَاءَتْ فَتَاةٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَقَالَتْ إِنَّ أَبِي زَوَّجَنِي ابْنَ أَخِيهِ لِيَرْفَعَ بِي خَسِيسَتَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَجَعَلَ الأَمْرَ إِلَيْهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ قَدْ أَجَزْتُ مَا صَنَعَ أَبِي وَلَكِنْ أَرَدْتُ أَنْ تَعْلَمَ النِّسَاءُ أَنْ لَيْسَ إِلَى الآبَاءِ مِنَ الأَمْرِ شَىْءٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1874
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 30
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1874
Sunan Ibn Majah 1986
It was narrated that Ash'ath bin Qais said:
"I was a guest (at the home) of 'Umar one night, and in the middle of the night he went and hit his wife, and I separated them. When he went to bed he said to me: 'O Ash'ath, learn from me something that I heard from the Messenger of Allah" A man should not be asked why he beats his wife, and do not go to sleep until you have prayed the Witr."' And I forgot the third thing."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، وَالْحَسَنُ بْنُ مُدْرِكٍ الطَّحَّانُ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَمَّادٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الأَوْدِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْمُسْلِيِّ، عَنِ الأَشْعَثِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ، قَالَ ضِفْتُ عُمَرَ لَيْلَةً فَلَمَّا كَانَ فِي جَوْفِ اللَّيْلِ قَامَ إِلَى امْرَأَتِهِ يَضْرِبُهَا فَحَجَزْتُ بَيْنَهُمَا فَلَمَّا أَوَى إِلَى فِرَاشِهِ قَالَ لِي يَا أَشْعَثُ احْفَظْ عَنِّي شَيْئًا سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏ "‏ لاَ يُسْأَلُ الرَّجُلُ فِيمَ يَضْرِبُ امْرَأَتَهُ وَلاَ تَنَمْ إِلاَّ عَلَى وِتْرٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَنَسِيتُ الثَّالِثَةَ ‏.‏

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ خَالِدِ بْنِ خِدَاشٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، بِإِسْنَادِهِ نَحْوَهُ ‏.‏

Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1986
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 142
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1986
Mishkat al-Masabih 5924
Anas told that Gabriel came to the Prophet when he was sitting grieved, smeared with blood as a result of what the people of Mecca had done[*], and said, "Messenger of God, would you like me to show you a sign?" When he agreed, Gabriel looked at a tree behind him and said, "Call it." He did so, and it came and stood in front of him. He then said, "Order it to go back," and when he had done so and it had gone back God's messenger said, "That is enough for me, that is enough for me." *Mirqat, v, 474, relates this to the injuries the Prophet suffered at the battle of Uhud Darimi transmitted it.
وَعَن أنس بن مَالك قَالَ جَاءَ جِبْرِيلُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَهُوَ جَالس حَزِين وَقد تخضب بِالدَّمِ من فعل أهل مَكَّة من قُرَيْش فَقَالَ جِبْرِيل يَا رَسُول الله هَل تحب أَن أريك آيَةً قَالَ نَعَمْ فَنَظَرَ إِلَى شَجَرَةٍ مِنْ وَرَائِهِ فَقَالَ ادْعُ بِهَا فَدَعَا بِهَا فَجَاءَتْ وَقَامَت بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ فَقَالَ مُرْهَا فَلْتَرْجِعْ فَأَمَرَهَا فَرَجَعَتْ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حسبي حسبي. رَوَاهُ الدَّارمِيّ
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5924
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 180
Mishkat al-Masabih 14
Abu Huraira reported that an Arab came to the Prophet and said, "Guide me to a deed by doing which I shall enter paradise.” He said, “Worship God and associate nothing with Him, observe the prescribed prayer, pay the obligatory zakat, and fast during Ramadan.” He replied, "By Him in whose hand my soul is, I shall not add anything to this, or fall short of it.” Then when he turned away the Prophet said, "If anyone wishes to look at a man who will be among the people of paradise, let him look at this man.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: أَتَى أَعْرَابِيٌّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: دُلَّنِي عَلَى عَمَلٍ إِذَا عَمِلْتُهُ دَخَلْتُ الْجَنَّةَ. قَالَ: «تَعْبُدُ اللَّهَ وَلَا تُشْرِكُ بِهِ شَيْئًا وَتُقِيمُ الصَّلَاةَ الْمَكْتُوبَةَ وَتُؤَدِّي الزَّكَاةَ الْمَفْرُوضَةَ وَتَصُومُ رَمَضَانَ» . قَالَ: وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَا أَزِيدُ عَلَى هَذَا شَيْئًا وَلَا أَنْقُصُ مِنْهُ. فَلَمَّا وَلَّى قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ سَرَّهُ أَنْ يَنْظُرَ إِلَى رَجُلٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجنَّة فَلْينْظر إِلَى هَذَا»
Grade: Muttafaqun 'alayh (Zubair `Aliza'i)  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
  متفق عليه   (زبیر علی زئی)
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 14
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 13
Sahih al-Bukhari 670

Narrated Anas bin Seereen:

I heard Anas saying, "A man from Ansar said to the Prophet, 'I cannot pray with you (in congregation).' He was a very fat man and he prepared a meal for the Prophet and invited him to his house. He spread out a mat for the Prophet, and washed one of its sides with water, and the Prophet prayed two rak`at on it." A man from the family of Al-Jaruid [??] asked, "Did the Prophet used to pray the Duha (forenoon) prayer?" Anas said, "I did not see him praying the Duha prayer except on that day."

حَدَّثَنَا آدَمُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَنَسُ بْنُ سِيرِينَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَنَسًا، يَقُولُ قَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ إِنِّي لاَ أَسْتَطِيعُ الصَّلاَةَ مَعَكَ‏.‏ وَكَانَ رَجُلاً ضَخْمًا، فَصَنَعَ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم طَعَامًا فَدَعَاهُ إِلَى مَنْزِلِهِ، فَبَسَطَ لَهُ حَصِيرًا وَنَضَحَ طَرَفَ الْحَصِيرِ، صَلَّى عَلَيْهِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ آلِ الْجَارُودِ لأَنَسٍ أَكَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي الضُّحَى قَالَ مَا رَأَيْتُهُ صَلاَّهَا إِلاَّ يَوْمَئِذٍ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 670
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 64
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 639
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 3295
‘A’isha told that the wife of Rifa'a al-Qurazi came to God's Messenger and said, “I was married to Rifa’a but he divorced me, making my divorce irrevocable. Afterwards I married ‘Abd ar-Rahman b. az- Zubair, but all he possesses is like the fringe of a garment.” He asked her whether she wanted to return to Rifa'a, but when she replied that she did, he said, “You may not until ‘Abd ar-Rahman and you have experienced the sweetness of intercourse with one another.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
عَنْ عَائِشَةَ قَالَتْ: جَاءَتِ امْرَأَةُ رِفَاعَةَ الْقُرَظِيِّ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَتْ: إِنِّي كُنْتُ عِنْدَ رِفَاعَةَ فَطَلَّقَنِي فَبَتَّ طَلَاقِي فَتَزَوَّجْتُ بَعْدَهُ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ وَمَا مَعَهُ إِلَّا مِثْلُ هُدْبَةِ الثَّوْبِ فَقَالَ: «أَتُرِيدِينَ أَنْ تَرْجِعِي إِلَى رِفَاعَةَ؟» قَالَتْ: نَعَمْ قَالَ: «لَا حَتَّى تَذُوقِي عُسَيْلَتَهُ وَيَذُوقَ عُسَيْلَتَكِ»
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3295
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 210
Sahih al-Bukhari 4491

Narrated Ibn `Umar:

While some people were offering Fajr prayer at Quba' (mosque), some-one came to them and said, "Tonight some Qur'anic Verses have been revealed to the Prophet and he has been ordered to face the Ka`ba (at Mecca) (during prayers), so you too should turn your faces towards it." At that time their faces were towards Sham (Jerusalem) so they turned towards the Ka`ba (at Mecca).

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ قَزَعَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ بَيْنَا النَّاسُ بِقُبَاءٍ فِي صَلاَةِ الصُّبْحِ إِذْ جَاءَهُمْ آتٍ فَقَالَ إِنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ أُنْزِلَ عَلَيْهِ اللَّيْلَةَ قُرْآنٌ، وَقَدْ أُمِرَ أَنْ يَسْتَقْبِلَ الْكَعْبَةَ فَاسْتَقْبِلُوهَا‏.‏ وَكَانَتْ وُجُوهُهُمْ إِلَى الشَّأْمِ فَاسْتَدَارُوا إِلَى الْكَعْبَةِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4491
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 18
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 18
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4494

Narrated Ibn `Umar:

While some people were offering Fajr prayer at Quba mosque, someone came to them and said, "Qur'anic literature" has been revealed to Allah's Apostle tonight, and he has been ordered to face the Ka`ba (of Mecca) so you too, should turn your faces towards it. Their faces were then towards Sham (Jerusalem), so they turned towards the Qibla (i.e. Ka`ba of Mecca).

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ بَيْنَمَا النَّاسُ فِي صَلاَةِ الصُّبْحِ بِقُبَاءٍ إِذْ جَاءَهُمْ آتٍ فَقَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ أُنْزِلَ عَلَيْهِ اللَّيْلَةَ، وَقَدْ أُمِرَ أَنْ يَسْتَقْبِلَ الْكَعْبَةَ، فَاسْتَقْبِلُوهَا‏.‏ وَكَانَتْ وُجُوهُهُمْ إِلَى الشَّأْمِ فَاسْتَدَارُوا إِلَى الْقِبْلَةِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4494
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 21
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 21
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 39
Abu Huraira said:
We were seated around God's messenger, Abu Bakr, ‘Umar and some others being with us, when God's messenger got up and left us. He delayed for some time, which made us fear that he might be attacked by some enemy when we were not with him; so being alarmed we got up. I was the first to be alarmed. I therefore went out to look for God's messenger and came to a garden belonging to the B. an-Najjar, a section of the Ansar, I went round it looking for a gate, but failed to find one. Seeing a rabi’ (i.e. a streamlet) flowing into the garden from a well outside, I drew myself together and went in to where God's messenger was. He said, “Is it Abu Huraira?" I replied, “Yes, messenger of God." He said, “What do you want?" I replied, “You were among us, but got up and went away and delayed for a time, so fearing that you might be attacked by some enemy when we were not with you, we became alarmed. I was the first to be alarmed, so when I came to this garden I drew myself together as a fox does; and these people are following me." Addressing me by name he gave me his sandals and said, “Take away these sandals of mine, and when you meet anyone outside this garden who testifies that there is no god but God, being assured of it in his heart, gladden him by announcing that he will go to paradise." Now the first one I met was ‘Umar. He asked, “What are these sandals, Abu Huraira?” and I replied, “These are God’s messenger’s sandals with which he has sent me to gladden anyone I met who testified that there is no god but God, being assured of it in his heart, with the announcement that he would go to paradise.” Thereupon ‘Umar struck me on the breast and I fell down on my seat.” He then said, “Go back, Abu Huraira”; so I went back to God’s messenger, and I was ready to weep. ‘Umar followed me closely, and there he was behind me. God’s messenger said, “What is the matter with you, Abu Huraira?” I replied, “I met ‘Umar and conveyed to him your message, whereupon he gave me a blow on the breast which made me fall down on my seat and ordered me to go back.” God’s messenger said, “What induced you, ‘Umar, to do what you did?” He replied, “Messenger of God, for whom I would give my father and mother as ransom, did you send Abu Huraira with your sandals to gladden anyone he met who testified that there is no god but God, being assured of it in his heart, with the announcement that he would go to paradise?” ...
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: كُنَّا قُعُودًا حَوْلَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَعنا أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا فِي نَفَرٍ فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِنْ بَيْنَ أَظْهُرِنَا فَأَبْطَأَ عَلَيْنَا وَخَشِيَنَا أَنْ يُقْتَطَعَ دُونَنَا وَفَزِعْنَا فَقُمْنَا فَكُنْتُ أَوَّلَ مَنْ فَزِعَ فَخَرَجْتُ أَبْتَغِي رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حَتَّى أَتَيْتُ حَائِطًا لِلْأَنْصَارِ لِبَنِي النَّجَّارِ فَدُرْتُ بِهِ هَلْ أَجِدُ لَهُ بَابًا فَلَمْ أَجِدْ فَإِذَا رَبِيعٌ يَدْخُلُ فِي جَوْفِ حَائِطٍ مِنْ بِئْرٍ خَارِجَةٍ وَالرَّبِيعُ الْجَدْوَلُ فاحتفزت كَمَا يحتفز الثَّعْلَب فَدَخَلْتُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ فَقُلْتُ نَعَمْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ مَا شَأْنُكَ قُلْتُ كُنْتَ بَيْنَ أَظْهُرِنَا فَقُمْتَ فَأَبْطَأْتَ عَلَيْنَا فَخَشِينَا أَنْ تُقْتَطَعَ دُونَنَا فَفَزِعْنَا فَكُنْتُ أَوَّلَ مَنْ فَزِعَ فَأَتَيْتُ هَذَا الْحَائِطَ فَاحْتَفَزْتُ كَمَا يَحْتَفِزُ الثَّعْلَبُ وَهَؤُلَاء النَّاس ورائي فَقَالَ يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَة وَأَعْطَانِي نَعْلَيْه قَالَ اذْهَبْ بنعلي هَاتين فَمن لقِيت من وَرَاء هَذَا الْحَائِط يَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ مُسْتَيْقِنًا بِهَا قَلْبُهُ فَبَشِّرْهُ بِالْجَنَّةِ فَكَانَ أَوَّلُ مَنْ لَقِيتُ عُمَرَ فَقَالَ مَا هَاتَانِ النَّعْلَانِ يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَة فَقلت هَاتَانِ نَعْلَا رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بَعَثَنِي بِهِمَا مَنْ لَقِيتُ يَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ مُسْتَيْقِنًا بِهَا قَلْبُهُ بَشرته بِالْجنَّةِ فَضرب عمر بِيَدِهِ بَيْنَ ثَدْيَيَّ فَخَرَرْتُ لِاسْتِي فَقَالَ ارْجِعْ يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ فَرَجَعْتُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فأجهشت بكاء وركبني عمر فَإِذا هُوَ على أثري فَقَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَا لَك يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَة قلت لقِيت عمر فَأَخْبَرته بِالَّذِي بعثتني بِهِ فَضرب بَين ثديي فَخَرَرْت لاستي قَالَ ارْجع فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُول الله يَا عُمَرُ مَا حَمَلَكَ عَلَى مَا فَعَلْتَ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي أَبَعَثْتَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ بِنَعْلَيْكَ مَنْ لَقِيَ يَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ مُسْتَيْقِنًا بِهَا قَلْبُهُ بَشَّرَهُ بِالْجَنَّةِ قَالَ نَعَمْ قَالَ فَلَا تَفْعَلْ فَإِنِّي أَخْشَى أَنْ يَتَّكِلَ النَّاسُ عَلَيْهَا فخلهم يعْملُونَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فخلهم ". رَوَاهُ مُسلم
Grade: Sahīh (Zubair `Aliza'i)  صَحِيحٌ   (الألباني) حكم   :
  صحیح   (زبیر علی زئی)
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 39
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 35
Sunan Abi Dawud 3088

Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As:

When we went out along with the Messenger of Allah (saws) to at-Ta'if we passed a grave. I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say: This is the grave of AbuRighal. He was in this sacred mosque (sanctuary) protecting himself (from punishment). When he came out, he suffered the same punishment which his people suffered at this place, and he was buried in it. The sign of it is that a golden bough was buried with him. If you dig it out, you will find it with him. The people hastened to it and took out the bough.

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ مَعِينٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وَهْبُ بْنُ جَرِيرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، سَمِعْتُ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ إِسْحَاقَ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ أُمَيَّةَ، عَنْ بُجَيْرِ بْنِ أَبِي بُجَيْرٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَمْرٍو، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ حِينَ خَرَجْنَا مَعَهُ إِلَى الطَّائِفِ فَمَرَرْنَا بِقَبْرٍ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ هَذَا قَبْرُ أَبِي رِغَالٍ وَكَانَ بِهَذَا الْحَرَمِ يَدْفَعُ عَنْهُ فَلَمَّا خَرَجَ أَصَابَتْهُ النِّقْمَةُ الَّتِي أَصَابَتْ قَوْمَهُ بِهَذَا الْمَكَانِ فَدُفِنَ فِيهِ وَآيَةُ ذَلِكَ أَنَّهُ دُفِنَ مَعَهُ غُصْنٌ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ إِنْ أَنْتُمْ نَبَشْتُمْ عَنْهُ أَصَبْتُمُوهُ مَعَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَابْتَدَرَهُ النَّاسُ فَاسْتَخْرَجُوا الْغُصْنَ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3088
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 161
English translation : Book 19, Hadith 3082
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 647
Juwayriyya, the daughter of al-Harith ibn Abi Dirar, (whose name had been Barra but the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, had renamed her Juwayriyya) reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, had left her and he did not want to go back in while her name was Barra. Then he went back to her while it was late in the day and found that she was still sitting. "Are you still sitting?" he asked, "After I left you I uttered four phrases three times. If they were to be weighed against all your words, they would outweigh them. They are:
'Glory be to Allah and by His praise in number as great as His creation and in accordance with His own pleasure and the weight of His Throne and the extent of His words.'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيٌّ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ مَوْلَى آلِ طَلْحَةَ قَالَ‏:‏ سَمِعْتُ كُرَيْبًا أَبَا رِشْدِينَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنْ جُوَيْرِيَةَ بِنْتِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ أَبِي ضِرَارٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَرَجَ مِنْ عِنْدِهَا، وَكَانَ اسْمُهَا بَرَّةَ، فَحَوَّلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم اسْمَهَا، فَسَمَّاهَا جُوَيْرِيَةَ، فَخَرَجَ وَكَرِهَ أَنْ يَدْخُلَ وَاسْمُهَا بَرَّةُ، ثُمَّ رَجَعَ إِلَيْهَا بَعْدَ مَا تَعَالَى النَّهَارُ، وَهِيَ فِي مَجْلِسِهَا، فَقَالَ‏:‏ مَا زِلْتِ فِي مَجْلِسِكِ‏؟‏ لَقَدْ قُلْتُ بَعْدَكِ أَرْبَعَ كَلِمَاتٍ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ، لَوْ وُزِنَتْ بِكَلِمَاتِكِ وَزَنَتْهُنَّ‏:‏ سُبْحَانَ اللهِ وَبِحَمْدِهِ عَدَدَ خَلْقِهِ، وَرِضَا نَفْسِهِ، وَزِنَةَ عَرْشِهِ، وَمِدَادَ، أَوْ مَدَدَ، كَلِمَاتِهِ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صـحـيـح, صـحـيـح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 647
In-book reference : Book 31, Hadith 44
English translation : Book 31, Hadith 647
Sahih Muslim 912

Abu Musa reported:

The sun eclipsed during the time of the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him). He stood in great anxiety fearing that it might be the Doomsday, till he came to the mosque. He stood up to pray with prolonged qiyam, ruku', and prostration which I never saw him doing in prayer; and then he said: These are the signs which Allah sends, not on account of the death of anyone or life of any one, but Allah sends them to frighten thereby His servants. So when you see any such thing, hasten to remember Him, supplicate Him and beg pardon from Him, and in the narration transmitted by Ibn 'Ala the words are:" The sun eclipsed"."" He frightens His servants."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَامِرٍ الأَشْعَرِيُّ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ بَرَّادٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ عَنْ بُرَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى، قَالَ خَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ فِي زَمَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَامَ فَزِعًا يَخْشَى أَنْ تَكُونَ السَّاعَةُ حَتَّى أَتَى الْمَسْجِدَ فَقَامَ يُصَلِّي بِأَطْوَلِ قِيَامٍ وَرُكُوعٍ وَسُجُودٍ مَا رَأَيْتُهُ يَفْعَلُهُ فِي صَلاَةٍ قَطُّ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ هَذِهِ الآيَاتِ الَّتِي يُرْسِلُ اللَّهُ لاَ تَكُونُ لِمَوْتِ أَحَدٍ وَلاَ لِحَيَاتِهِ وَلَكِنَّ اللَّهَ يُرْسِلُهَا يُخَوِّفُ بِهَا عِبَادَهُ فَإِذَا رَأَيْتُمْ مِنْهَا شَيْئًا فَافْزَعُوا إِلَى ذِكْرِهِ وَدُعَائِهِ وَاسْتِغْفَارِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَفِي رِوَايَةِ ابْنِ الْعَلاَءِ كَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ يُخَوِّفُ عِبَادَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 912
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 26
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1990
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1491
It was narrated that Abu Bakrah said:
"We were with the Messenger of Allah (SAW) when the sun became eclipsed. The Messenger of Allah (SAW) went out dragging his garment, until he came to the masjid, and the people gathered around him. He led us in praying two rak'ahs and when (the eclipse) ended he said: 'The sun and the moon are two of the signs of Allah (SWT) by means of which Allah (SWT), the Mighty and Sublime, strikes fear into His slaves. They do not become eclipsed for the death or birth of anyone. If you see that, then pray until Allah (SWT)r relieves you of fear.' That was because his son named Ibrahim had died, and the people suggested to him that (the eclipse) happened because of that."
أَخْبَرَنَا عِمْرَانُ بْنُ مُوسَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرَةَ، قَالَ كُنَّا عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَانْكَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ فَخَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَجُرُّ رِدَاءَهُ حَتَّى انْتَهَى إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ وَثَابَ إِلَيْهِ النَّاسُ فَصَلَّى بِنَا رَكْعَتَيْنِ فَلَمَّا انْكَشَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ الشَّمْسَ وَالْقَمَرَ آيَتَانِ مِنْ آيَاتِ اللَّهِ يُخَوِّفُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ بِهِمَا عِبَادَهُ وَإِنَّهُمَا لاَ يَخْسِفَانِ لِمَوْتِ أَحَدٍ وَلاَ لِحَيَاتِهِ فَإِذَا رَأَيْتُمْ ذَلِكَ فَصَلُّوا حَتَّى يُكْشَفَ مَا بِكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَذَلِكَ أَنَّ ابْنًا لَهُ مَاتَ يُقَالُ لَهُ إِبْرَاهِيمُ فَقَالَ لَهُ نَاسٌ فِي ذَلِكَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1491
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 33
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 16, Hadith 1492
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2641
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Abbas:
"Al-Fadl bin 'Abbas was riding behind the Messenger of Allah when a woman from Khath'am came and asked him a question. Al-Fadl started looking at her and she at him, and the Messenger of Allah turned Al-Fadl's face to the other side. She said: 'O Messenger of Allah! The command of Allah has come for His slaves to perform Hajj, but my father is an old man and cannot sit firmly in the saddle; should I perform Hajj on his behalf ?, He said: 'Yes That happened during the Farwell Pilgrimage.''(Shih)
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، وَالْحَارِثُ بْنُ مِسْكِينٍ، قِرَاءَةً عَلَيْهِ وَأَنَا أَسْمَعُ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ كَانَ الْفَضْلُ بْنُ عَبَّاسٍ رَدِيفَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَجَاءَتْهُ امْرَأَةٌ مِنْ خَثْعَمَ تَسْتَفْتِيهِ وَجَعَلَ الْفَضْلُ يَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهَا وَتَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِ وَجَعَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَصْرِفُ وَجْهَ الْفَضْلِ إِلَى الشِّقِّ الآخَرِ فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ فَرِيضَةَ اللَّهِ فِي الْحَجِّ عَلَى عِبَادِهِ أَدْرَكَتْ أَبِي شَيْخًا كَبِيرًا لاَ يَسْتَطِيعُ أَنْ يَثْبُتَ عَلَى الرَّاحِلَةِ أَفَأَحُجُّ عَنْهُ قَالَ ‏ "‏ نَعَمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَذَلِكَ فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2641
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 23
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2642
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3319
Zainab bint Abi Salamah said:
"I heard 'Aisha, the wife of the Prophet say: 'Sahlah bint Suhail came to the Messenger of Allah and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, I see (displeasure) in the face of Abu Hudhaifah when Salim enters upon me.' The Messenger of Allah said: 'Breast-feed him.' She said: 'He has a beard.' He said: 'Breast-feed him, and that will take away (the displeasure) in the face of Abu Hudhaifah.' She said: 'By Allah, I never saw that on the face of Abu Hudhaifah after that.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي مَخْرَمَةُ بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ حُمَيْدَ بْنَ نَافِعٍ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ زَيْنَبَ بِنْتَ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، تَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَقُولُ جَاءَتْ سَهْلَةُ بِنْتُ سُهَيْلٍ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي لأَرَى فِي وَجْهِ أَبِي حُذَيْفَةَ مِنْ دُخُولِ سَالِمٍ عَلَىَّ ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَرْضِعِيهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ إِنَّهُ لَذُو لِحْيَةٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَرْضِعِيهِ يَذْهَبْ مَا فِي وَجْهِ أَبِي حُذَيْفَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ وَاللَّهِ مَا عَرَفْتُهُ فِي وَجْهِ أَبِي حُذَيْفَةَ بَعْدُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3319
In-book reference : Book 26, Hadith 124
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3321
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5391
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin 'Abbas said:
"Al-Fadl bin 'Abbas was riding behind the Messenger of Allah [SAW] when a woman from Khath'am came to ask him a question. Al-Fadl started looking at her, and she at him, and the Messenger of Allah [SAW] turned the face of Al-Fadl the other way. She said: 'O Messenger of Allah, the command of Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, to His slaves to perform Hajj has come while my father is an old man, and he cannot sit firmly in the saddle; can I perform Hajj on his behalf?' He said: 'Yes.' That was during the Farewell Pilgrimage."
قَالَ الْحَارِثُ بْنُ مِسْكِينٍ قِرَاءَةً عَلَيْهِ وَأَنَا أَسْمَعُ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ كَانَ الْفَضْلُ بْنُ عَبَّاسٍ رَدِيفَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَجَاءَتْهُ امْرَأَةٌ مِنْ خَثْعَمٍ تَسْتَفْتِيهِ فَجَعَلَ الْفَضْلُ يَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهَا وَتَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِ وَجَعَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَصْرِفُ وَجْهَ الْفَضْلِ إِلَى الشِّقِّ الآخَرِ فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ فَرِيضَةَ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ عَلَى عِبَادِهِ فِي الْحَجِّ أَدْرَكَتْ أَبِي شَيْخًا كَبِيرًا لاَ يَسْتَطِيعُ أَنْ يَثْبُتَ عَلَى الرَّاحِلَةِ أَفَأَحُجُّ عَنْهُ قَالَ ‏ "‏ نَعَمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَذَلِكَ فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5391
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 13
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 49, Hadith 5393
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2608
Narrated Anas bin Malik:
that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "I have been ordered to fight the people until they bear witness to La Ilaha Illallah, and that Muhammad is His servant and Messenger, and they face our Qiblah, eat our slaughtered (meat), and perform our Salat. And if they do that, then their blood and wealth will be unlawful to us, except with its due right. For them shall be whatever is for the Muslims, and they shall be obliged with that which the Muslims are obliged."
حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ يَعْقُوبَ الطَّالْقَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، أَخْبَرَنَا حُمَيْدٌ الطَّوِيلُ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أُمِرْتُ أَنْ أُقَاتِلَ النَّاسَ حَتَّى يَشْهَدُوا أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ وَأَنْ يَسْتَقْبِلُوا قِبْلَتَنَا وَيَأْكُلُوا ذَبِيحَتَنَا وَأَنْ يُصَلُّوا صَلاَتَنَا فَإِذَا فَعَلُوا ذَلِكَ حُرِّمَتْ عَلَيْنَا دِمَاؤُهُمْ وَأَمْوَالُهُمْ إِلاَّ بِحَقِّهَا لَهُمْ مَا لِلْمُسْلِمِينَ وَعَلَيْهِمْ مَا عَلَى الْمُسْلِمِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ مُعَاذِ بْنِ جَبَلٍ وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رَوَاهُ يَحْيَى بْنُ أَيُّوبَ عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ عَنْ أَنَسٍ نَحْوَ هَذَا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2608
In-book reference : Book 40, Hadith 3
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 38, Hadith 2608
Sahih Muslim 1453 a

' A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported that Sahla bint Suhail came to Allah's Apostle (may peace be eupon him) and said:

Messengerof Allah, I see on the face of Abu Hudhaifa (signs of disgust) on entering of Salim (who is an ally) into (our house), whereupon Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: Suckle him. She said: How can I suckle him as he is a grown-up man? Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) smiled and said: I already know that he is a young man 'Amr has made this addition in his narration that he participated in the Battle of Badr and in the narration of Ibn 'Umar (the words are): Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) laughed.
حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرٌو النَّاقِدُ، وَابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ جَاءَتْ سَهْلَةُ بِنْتُ سُهَيْلٍ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي أَرَى فِي وَجْهِ أَبِي حُذَيْفَةَ مِنْ دُخُولِ سَالِمٍ - وَهُوَ حَلِيفُهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَرْضِعِيهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ وَكَيْفَ أُرْضِعُهُ وَهُوَ رَجُلٌ كَبِيرٌ فَتَبَسَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَالَ ‏"‏ قَدْ عَلِمْتُ أَنَّهُ رَجُلٌ كَبِيرٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ زَادَ عَمْرٌو فِي حَدِيثِهِ وَكَانَ قَدْ شَهِدَ بَدْرًا ‏.‏ وَفِي رِوَايَةِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَرَ فَضَحِكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1453a
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 33
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 8, Hadith 3424
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1492 c

Ibn Shihab narrated about the invokers of curses and the practice of (li'an) based on the authority of Sahl b. Sa'd, of the tribe of Sa'ida. that a person from the Ansar came to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and said:

Allah's Messenger, tell me about the person who found a man with his wife. The remaining part of the hadith is the same (but) with this addition: They invoked curses in the mosque and I was present there. And he narrated in the hadith: He divorced her with three pronouncements before Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) commanded him (to get separation). He separated from her in the presence of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him), whereupon he said: There is a separation between the invokers of curses.
وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ شِهَابٍ، عَنِ الْمُتَلاَعِنَيْنِ، وَعَنِ السُّنَّةِ، فِيهِمَا عَنْ حَدِيثِ، سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ أَخِي بَنِي سَاعِدَةَ أَنَّ رَجُلاً، مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ جَاءَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَرَأَيْتَ رَجُلاً وَجَدَ مَعَ امْرَأَتِهِ رَجُلاً وَذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ بِقِصَّتِهِ ‏.‏ وَزَادَ فِيهِ فَتَلاَعَنَا فِي الْمَسْجِدِ وَأَنَا شَاهِدٌ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ فِي الْحَدِيثِ فَطَلَّقَهَا ثَلاَثًا قَبْلَ أَنْ يَأْمُرَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَفَارَقَهَا عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ ذَاكُمُ التَّفْرِيقُ بَيْنَ كُلِّ مُتَلاَعِنَيْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1492c
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 3
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 9, Hadith 3555
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2726 a

Juwairiya reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) came out from (her apartment) in the morning as she was busy in observing her dawn prayer in her place of worship. He came back in the forenoon and she was still sitting there. He (the Holy Prophet) said to her:

You have been in the same seat since I left you. She said: Yes. Thereupon Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: I recited four words three times after I left you and if these are to be weighed against what you have recited since morning these would outweigh them and (these words) are:" Hallowed be Allah and praise is due to Him according to the number of His creation and according to the pleasure of His Self and according to the weight of His Throne and according to the ink (used in recording) words (for His Praise)."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَعَمْرٌو النَّاقِدُ، وَابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لاِبْنِ أَبِي عُمَرَ - قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، مَوْلَى آلِ طَلْحَةَ عَنْ كُرَيْبٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنْ جُوَيْرِيَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَرَجَ مِنْ عِنْدِهَا بُكْرَةً حِينَ صَلَّى الصُّبْحَ وَهِيَ فِي مَسْجِدِهَا ثُمَّ رَجَعَ بَعْدَ أَنْ أَضْحَى وَهِيَ جَالِسَةٌ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا زِلْتِ عَلَى الْحَالِ الَّتِي فَارَقْتُكِ عَلَيْهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لَقَدْ قُلْتُ بَعْدَكِ أَرْبَعَ كَلِمَاتٍ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ لَوْ وُزِنَتْ بِمَا قُلْتِ مُنْذُ الْيَوْمِ لَوَزَنَتْهُنَّ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ وَبِحَمْدِهِ عَدَدَ خَلْقِهِ وَرِضَا نَفْسِهِ وَزِنَةَ عَرْشِهِ وَمِدَادَ كَلِمَاتِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2726a
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 106
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 35, Hadith 6575
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 4028
Narrated Al-Miswar b. Makhramah:
The Messenger of Allah (saws) distributed outer garments with full-length sleeves but did not give Makhramah anything. Makhramah said: Go with us to the Messenger of Allah (saws). So I went with him and he said: Enter and call him for me. I then called him. He came out to him and he had an outer garment with full-length sleeves over him from those garments. He said: I kept it for you. He looked at it, meaning Makhramah according to the addition of Ibn Mawhab. The agreed version then says: He said: Makhramah was pleased. Ibn Qutaibah said: From Ibn Abi Mulaikah, but he did not name it.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَيَزِيدُ بْنُ خَالِدِ بْنِ مَوْهَبٍ، - الْمَعْنَى - أَنَّ اللَّيْثَ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ سَعْدٍ - حَدَّثَهُمْ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، عَنِ الْمِسْوَرِ بْنِ مَخْرَمَةَ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ قَسَمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَقْبِيَةً وَلَمْ يُعْطِ مَخْرَمَةَ شَيْئًا فَقَالَ مَخْرَمَةُ يَا بُنَىَّ انْطَلِقْ بِنَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَانْطَلَقْتُ مَعَهُ قَالَ ادْخُلْ فَادْعُهُ لِي قَالَ فَدَعَوْتُهُ فَخَرَجَ إِلَيْهِ وَعَلَيْهِ قِبَاءٌ مِنْهَا فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ خَبَأْتُ هَذَا لَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَنَظَرَ إِلَيْهِ - زَادَ ابْنُ مَوْهَبٍ - مَخْرَمَةُ - ثُمَّ اتَّفَقَا - قَالَ رَضِيَ مَخْرَمَةُ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُتَيْبَةُ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ لَمْ يُسَمِّهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4028
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 9
English translation : Book 33, Hadith 4017
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4903
It was narrated that Az-Zuhri said:
"Urwah bin Az-Zubair told me that a woman stole at the time of the Messenger of Allah, during the Conquest. Her people went to Uswamah bin Zaid, to ask him to intercede." 'Urwah said: "When Usamah spoke to him concerning her, the face of the Messenger of Allah changed color and he said: 'Are you speaking to me concerning one of the Hadd punishments of Allah?" Usamah said: 'Pray to Allah for forgiveness for me, O Messenger of Allah.' When evening came, the Messenger of Allah stood up to deliver a speech. He praised Allah as He deserves, then he said: 'The people who came before you were destroyed because, whenever a noble person among them stole, they would carry out the Hadd punishment on him. By the One in whose hand is my soul, if Fatimah bint Muhammad were to steal, I would cut off her hand.' Then the Messenger of Allah ordered that the hand of that woman be cut off. After that she repented sincerely, and 'Aishah said: 'She used to come to me after that, and I would convey her needs to the Messenger of Allah."'
أَخْبَرَنَا سُوَيْدٌ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ يُونُسَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ امْرَأَةً، سَرَقَتْ فِي عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي غَزْوَةِ الْفَتْحِ - مُرْسَلٌ - فَفَزِعَ قَوْمُهَا إِلَى أُسَامَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ يَسْتَشْفِعُونَهُ - قَالَ عُرْوَةُ - فَلَمَّا كَلَّمَهُ أُسَامَةُ فِيهَا تَلَوَّنَ وَجْهُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَتُكَلِّمُنِي فِي حَدٍّ مِنْ حُدُودِ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أُسَامَةُ اسْتَغْفِرْ لِي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا كَانَ الْعَشِيُّ قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَطِيبًا فَأَثْنَى عَلَى اللَّهِ بِمَا هُوَ أَهْلُهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَّا بَعْدُ فَإِنَّمَا هَلَكَ النَّاسُ قَبْلَكُمْ أَنَّهُمْ كَانُوا إِذَا سَرَقَ فِيهِمُ الشَّرِيفُ تَرَكُوهُ وَإِذَا سَرَقَ فِيهِمُ الضَّعِيفُ أَقَامُوا عَلَيْهِ الْحَدَّ وَالَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمَّدٍ بِيَدِهِ لَوْ أَنَّ فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتَ مُحَمَّدٍ سَرَقَتْ لَقَطَعْتُ يَدَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِيَدِ تِلْكَ الْمَرْأَةِ فَقُطِعَتْ فَحَسُنَتْ تَوْبَتُهَا بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ رضى الله عنها وَكَانَتْ تَأْتِينِي بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ فَأَرْفَعُ حَاجَتَهَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4903
In-book reference : Book 46, Hadith 34
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 46, Hadith 4907
Sahih al-Bukhari 4304

Narrated `Urwa bin Az-Zubair:

A lady committed theft during the lifetime of Allah's Apostle in the Ghazwa of Al-Fath, ((i.e. Conquest of Mecca). Her folk went to Usama bin Zaid to intercede for her (with the Prophet). When Usama interceded for her with Allah's Apostle, the color of the face of Allah's Apostle changed and he said, "Do you intercede with me in a matter involving one of the legal punishments prescribed by Allah?" Usama said, "O Allah's Apostle! Ask Allah's Forgiveness for me." So in the afternoon, Allah's Apostle got up and addressed the people. He praised Allah as He deserved and then said, "Amma ba'du ! The nations prior to you were destroyed because if a noble amongst them stole, they used to excuse him, and if a poor person amongst them stole, they would apply (Allah's) Legal Punishment to him. By Him in Whose Hand Muhammad's soul is, if Fatima, the daughter of Muhammad stole, I would cut her hand." Then Allah's Apostle gave his order in the case of that woman and her hand was cut off. Afterwards her repentance proved sincere and she got married. `Aisha said, "That lady used to visit me and I used to convey her demands to Allah's Apostle."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُقَاتِلٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ امْرَأَةً، سَرَقَتْ فِي عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي غَزْوَةِ الْفَتْحِ، فَفَزِعَ قَوْمُهَا إِلَى أُسَامَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ يَسْتَشْفِعُونَهُ، قَالَ عُرْوَةُ فَلَمَّا كَلَّمَهُ أُسَامَةُ فِيهَا تَلَوَّنَ وَجْهُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَتُكَلِّمُنِي فِي حَدٍّ مِنْ حُدُودِ اللَّهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أُسَامَةُ اسْتَغْفِرْ لِي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا كَانَ الْعَشِيُّ قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَطِيبًا، فَأَثْنَى عَلَى اللَّهِ بِمَا هُوَ أَهْلُهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَّا بَعْدُ، فَإِنَّمَا أَهْلَكَ النَّاسَ قَبْلَكُمْ أَنَّهُمْ كَانُوا إِذَا سَرَقَ فِيهِمُ الشَّرِيفُ تَرَكُوهُ، وَإِذَا سَرَقَ فِيهِمِ الضَّعِيفُ أَقَامُوا عَلَيْهِ الْحَدَّ، وَالَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمَّدٍ بِيَدِهِ، لَوْ أَنَّ فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتَ مُحَمَّدٍ سَرَقَتْ لَقَطَعْتُ يَدَهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِتِلْكَ الْمَرْأَةِ، فَقُطِعَتْ يَدُهَا، فَحَسُنَتْ تَوْبَتُهَا بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ وَتَزَوَّجَتْ‏.‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَكَانَتْ تَأْتِي بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ فَأَرْفَعُ حَاجَتَهَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4304
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 337
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 597
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2640

Narrated `Abdullah bin Abu Mulaika from `Uqba bin Al-Harith:

`Uqba married the daughter of Abu Ihab bin `Aziz, and then a woman came and said, "I suckled `Uqba and his wife." `Uqba said to her, "I do not know that you have suckled me, and you did not inform me." He then sent someone to the house of Abu Ihab to inquire about that but they did not know that she had suckled their daughter. Then `Uqba went to the Prophet in Medina and asked him about it. The Prophet said to him, "How (can you keep your wife) after it has been said (that both of you were suckled by the same woman)?" So, he divorced her and she was married to another (husband).

حَدَّثَنَا حِبَّانُ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي حُسَيْنٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، عَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، أَنَّهُ تَزَوَّجَ ابْنَةً لأَبِي إِهَابِ بْنِ عَزِيزٍ، فَأَتَتْهُ امْرَأَةٌ فَقَالَتْ قَدْ أَرْضَعْتُ عُقْبَةَ وَالَّتِي تَزَوَّجَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهَا عُقْبَةُ مَا أَعْلَمُ أَنَّكِ أَرْضَعْتِنِي وَلاَ أَخْبَرْتِنِي‏.‏ فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَى آلِ أَبِي إِهَابٍ يَسْأَلُهُمْ فَقَالُوا مَا عَلِمْنَا أَرْضَعَتْ صَاحِبَتَنَا‏.‏ فَرَكِبَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْمَدِينَةِ فَسَأَلَهُ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ كَيْفَ وَقَدْ قِيلَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَفَارَقَهَا، وَنَكَحَتْ زَوْجًا غَيْرَهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2640
In-book reference : Book 52, Hadith 4
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 48, Hadith 808
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
أَخْبَرَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ عَوْنٍ ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ بْنِ عُمَرَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيز ، عَنِ الرَّبِيعِ بْنِ سَبْرَةَ : أَنَّ أَبَاهُ حَدَّثَهُ : أَنَّهُمْ سَارُوا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي حِجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ، فَقَالَ : " اسْتَمْتِعُوا مِنْ هَذِهِ النِّسَاءِ ". وَالِاسْتِمْتَاعُ عِنْدَنَا : التَّزْوِيجُ، فَعَرَضْنَا ذَلِكَ عَلَى النِّسَاءِ، فَأَبَيْنَ أَنْ لَا نَضْرِبَ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَهُنَّ أَجَلًا، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ : " افْعَلُوا ". فَخَرَجْتُ أَنَا وَابْنُ عَمٍّ لِي مَعَهُ بُرْدٌ، وَمَعِي بُرْدٌ، وَبُرْدُهُ أَجْوَدُ مِنْ بُرْدِي، وَأَنَا أَشَبُّ مِنْهُ، فَأَتَيْنَا عَلَى امْرَأَةٍ فَأَعْجَبَهَا شَبَابِي، وَأَعْجَبَهَا بُرْدُهُ، فَقَالَتْ : بُرْدٌ كَبُرْدٍ، وَكَانَ الْأَجَلُ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَهَا عَشْرًا، فَبِتُّ عِنْدَهَا تِلْكَ اللَّيْلَةَ، ثُمَّ غَدَوْتُ، فَإِذَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَائِمٌ بَيْنَ الرُّكْنِ وَالْبَابِ، فَقَالَ : " يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ،إِنِّي قَدْ كُنْتُ أَذِنْتُ لَكُمْ فِي الِاسْتِمْتَاعِ مِنَ النِّسَاءِ، أَلَا وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ حَرَّمَهُ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ، فَمَنْ كَانَ عِنْدَهُ مِنْهُنَّ شَيْءٌ، فَلْيُخَلِّ سَبِيلَهَا، وَلَا تَأْخُذُوا مِمَّا آتَيْتُمُوهُنَّ شَيْئًا "
Arabic reference : Book 11, Hadith 2127
Sunan Abi Dawud 587

‘Amr b. Salamah reported on the authority of his father (Salamah) that they visited the Prophet (may peace be upon him). When they intended to return, they said:

Messenger of Allah, who will lead us in prayer? He said: The one of you who knows most of the Qur’an, or memorizes most of the Qur’an, (should act as your imam). There was none in the clan who knew more of the Qur’an than I did. They, therefore, put me in front of them and I was only a boy. And I wore a mantle, Whenever I was present in the gathering of Jarm (name of his clan), I would act as their Imam, and lead them in their funeral prayer until today.

Abu Dawud said: This tradition has been narrated by ‘Amr b. Salamah through a different chain of transmitter. This version has: “When my clan visited the Prophet( may peace be upon him) ....” He did not report it on the authority of his father.

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ مِسْعَرِ بْنِ حَبِيبٍ الْجَرْمِيِّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ سَلِمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُمْ وَفَدُوا إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمَّا أَرَادُوا أَنْ يَنْصَرِفُوا قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَنْ يَؤُمُّنَا قَالَ ‏"‏ أَكْثَرُكُمْ جَمْعًا لِلْقُرْآنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ أَوْ ‏"‏ أَخْذًا لِلْقُرْآنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَلَمْ يَكُنْ أَحَدٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ جَمَعَ مَا جَمَعْتُهُ - قَالَ - فَقَدَّمُونِي وَأَنَا غُلاَمٌ وَعَلَىَّ شَمْلَةٌ لِي فَمَا شَهِدْتُ مَجْمَعًا مِنْ جَرْمٍ إِلاَّ كُنْتُ إِمَامَهُمْ وَكُنْتُ أُصَلِّي عَلَى جَنَائِزِهِمْ إِلَى يَوْمِي هَذَا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَرَوَاهُ يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ عَنْ مِسْعَرِ بْنِ حَبِيبٍ الْجَرْمِيِّ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ سَلِمَةَ قَالَ لَمَّا وَفَدَ قَوْمِي إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمْ يَقُلْ عَنْ أَبِيهِ ‏.‏
  صحيح لكن قوله عن أبيه غير محفوظ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 587
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 197
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 587
Sahih Muslim 1511 e

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported:

Two types of trarisactions have been forbidden (by the Holy Prophet), al-Mlulamasa and al-Munabadha. As far as Mulamasa transaction is concerned, it is that every one of them (the parties entering into transaction) should touch the garment of the other without careful consideration, and al-Munabadha is that every one of them should throw his cloth to the other and one of them should not see the cloth of his friend.
وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرُو، بْنُ دِينَارٍ عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ مِينَاءَ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَهُ يُحَدِّثُ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ نُهِيَ عَنْ بَيْعَتَيْنِ، الْمُلاَمَسَةِ وَالْمُنَابَذَةِ ‏.‏ أَمَّا الْمُلاَمَسَةُ فَأَنْ يَلْمِسَ كُلُّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمَا ثَوْبَ صَاحِبِهِ بِغَيْرِ تَأَمُّلٍ وَالْمُنَابَذَةُ أَنْ يَنْبِذَ كُلُّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمَا ثَوْبَهُ إِلَى الآخَرِ وَلَمْ يَنْظُرْ وَاحِدٌ مِنْهُمَا إِلَى ثَوْبِ صَاحِبِهِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1511e
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 5
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 10, Hadith 3612
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 289a

'Amr b. Maimun said:

I asked Sulaiman b. Yasar whether the semen that gets on to the garment of a person should be washed or not. He replied: A'isha told me: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) washed the semen, and then went out for prayer in that very garment and I saw the mark of washing on it.
وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بِشْرٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنَ يَسَارٍ عَنِ الْمَنِيِّ، يُصِيبُ ثَوْبَ الرَّجُلِ أَيَغْسِلُهُ أَمْ يَغْسِلُ الثَّوْبَ فَقَالَ أَخْبَرَتْنِي عَائِشَةُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَغْسِلُ الْمَنِيَّ ثُمَّ يَخْرُجُ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ فِي ذَلِكَ الثَّوْبِ وَأَنَا أَنْظُرُ إِلَى أَثَرِ الْغَسْلِ فِيهِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 289a
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 138
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 2, Hadith 570
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 59
Anas reported God’s messenger as saying, “Three matters pertain to the root of faith:
no molestation of one who says there is no god but God, neither declaring him an infidel because of a sin, nor excommunicating him from Islam because of an action; jihad continues from the time God sent me till the last of this people fights with the dajjal, being annulled neither by the tyranny of a tyrannical ruler nor the justice of a just one; and belief in God’s decrees.” Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسلم: «ثَلَاث من أَصْلِ الْإِيمَانِ الْكَفُّ عَمَّنْ قَالَ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا الله وَلَا نكفره بذنب وَلَا نخرجهُ من الْإِسْلَام بِعَمَل وَالْجِهَادُ مَاضٍ مُنْذُ بَعَثَنِي اللَّهُ إِلَى أَنْ يُقَاتل آخر أمتِي الدَّجَّالَ لَا يُبْطِلُهُ جَوْرُ جَائِرٍ وَلَا عَدْلُ عَادل وَالْإِيمَان بالأقدار» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
Grade: Isnād Da'īf (Zubair `Aliza'i)  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
  إسنادہ ضعيف   (زبیر علی زئی)
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 59
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 53
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1286
It was narrated that Abu Mas'ud Al-Ansari said:
"It was said to the Prophet (SAW): We have been commanded to send salah and salams upon you. We know how to send salams, but how should we send salah?' He said: Say: 'Alahumma salli 'ala Muhammad wa 'ala ali Muhammad, kama sallaita 'ala Ibrahima wa barik 'ala Muhammad kama barakta 'ala ali Ibrahim fil-'alamin, innaka hamidun majid (O Allah, send salah upon Muhammad and upon the family of Muhammad, as You sent salah upon the family of Ibrahim).'"
أَخْبَرَنَا زِيَادُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَجِيدِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ حَسَّانَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ بِشْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي مَسْعُودٍ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، قَالَ قِيلَ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أُمِرْنَا أَنْ نُصَلِّيَ عَلَيْكَ وَنُسَلِّمَ أَمَّا السَّلاَمُ فَقَدْ عَرَفْنَاهُ فَكَيْفَ نُصَلِّي عَلَيْكَ قَالَ ‏ "‏ قُولُوا اللَّهُمَّ صَلِّ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ كَمَا صَلَّيْتَ عَلَى آلِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ كَمَا بَارَكْتَ عَلَى آلِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1286
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 108
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1287
أَخْبَرَنَا يَعْلَى ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاق ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ ، عَنْ صَاحِبَتِهِ فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتِ مُحَمَّدٍ ، وَكَانَتْ فِي حِجْرِ عَمْرَةَ ، قَالَتْ : أَرْسَلَتْ امْرَأَةٌ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ إِلَى عَمْرَةَ بِكُرْسُفَةِ قُطْنٍ فِيهَا كَالصُّفْرَةِ تَسْأَلُهَا : هَلْ تَرَى إِذَا لَمْ تَرَ الْمَرْأَةُ مِنْ الْحِيضَةِ إِلَّا هَذَا أَنْ قَدْ طَهُرَتْ؟ فَقَالَتْ :" لَا، حَتَّى تَرَى الْبَيَاضَ خَالِصًا "
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 850
Musnad Ahmad 1371
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) gathered - or the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) called - Banu ‘Abdul-Muttalib, among whom were some people all of whom liked to eat lamb and drink large amounts of water. He made a mudd of food for them, and they ate until they were full. And the food remained as it was, as if it had not been touched. Then he called for a vessel, and they drank until their thirst was quenched, and the drink remained as it was, as if it had not been drunk from. Then he said: `O Banu `Abdul-Muttalib, I have been sent to you in particular and to all the people in general. You have seen this sign. Which of you will swear allegiance to me, pledging to be my brother and companion?” Not one of them stood up for him, but I [‘Ali] stood up, and I was the youngest of the people. He said: `Sit down.” He said that three times, and each time I stood up for him and he said to me, `Sit down.` Then the third time he put his hand on mine.
حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ، عَنْ أَبِي صَادِقٍ، عَنْ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ نَاجِذٍ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ جَمَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَوْ دَعَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بَنِي عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ فِيهِمْ رَهْطٌ كُلُّهُمْ يَأْكُلُ الْجَذَعَةَ وَيَشْرَبُ الْفَرَقَ قَالَ فَصَنَعَ لَهُمْ مُدًّا مِنْ طَعَامٍ فَأَكَلُوا حَتَّى شَبِعُوا قَالَ وَبَقِيَ الطَّعَامُ كَمَا هُوَ كَأَنَّهُ لَمْ يُمَسَّ ثُمَّ دَعَا بِغُمَرٍ فَشَرِبُوا حَتَّى رَوَوْا وَبَقِيَ الشَّرَابُ كَأَنَّهُ لَمْ يُمَسَّ أَوْ لَمْ يُشْرَبْ فَقَالَ يَا بَنِي عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ إِنِّي بُعِثْتُ لَكُمْ خَاصَّةً وَإِلَى النَّاسِ بِعَامَّةٍ وَقَدْ رَأَيْتُمْ مِنْ هَذِهِ الْآيَةِ مَا رَأَيْتُمْ فَأَيُّكُمْ يُبَايِعُنِي عَلَى أَنْ يَكُونَ أَخِي وَصَاحِبِي قَالَ فَلَمْ يَقُمْ إِلَيْهِ أَحَدٌ قَالَ فَقُمْتُ إِلَيْهِ وَكُنْتُ أَصْغَرَ الْقَوْمِ قَالَ فَقَالَ اجْلِسْ قَالَ ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ كُلُّ ذَلِكَ أَقُومُ إِلَيْهِ فَيَقُولُ لِي اجْلِسْ حَتَّى كَانَ فِي الثَّالِثَةِ ضَرَبَ بِيَدِهِ عَلَى يَدِي‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam) because Rabee'ah bin Najiz is unknown] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1371
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 770
Sahih al-Bukhari 1840

Narrated `Abdullah bin Hunain:

`Abdullah bin Al-Abbas and Al-Miswar bin Makhrama differed at Al-Abwa'; Ibn `Abbas said that a Muhrim could wash his head; while Al-Miswar maintained that he should not do so. `Abdullah bin `Abbas sent me to Abu Aiyub Al-Ansari and I found him bathing between the two wooden posts (of the well) and was screened with a sheet of cloth. I greeted him and he asked who I was. I replied, "I am `Abdullah bin Hunain and I have been sent to you by Ibn `Abbas to ask you how Allah's Apostle used to wash his head while in the state of lhram." Abu Aiyub Al-Ansari caught hold of the sheet of cloth and lowered it till his head appeared before me, and then told somebody to pour water on his head. He poured water on his head, and he (Abu Aiyub) rubbed his head with his hands by bringing them from back to front and from front to back and said, "I saw the Prophet doing like this."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ حُنَيْنٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ الْعَبَّاسِ، وَالْمِسْوَرَ بْنَ مَخْرَمَةَ، اخْتَلَفَا بِالأَبْوَاءِ، فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبَّاسٍ يَغْسِلُ الْمُحْرِمُ رَأْسَهُ‏.‏ وَقَالَ الْمِسْوَرُ لاَ يَغْسِلُ الْمُحْرِمُ رَأْسَهُ‏.‏ فَأَرْسَلَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْعَبَّاسِ إِلَى أَبِي أَيُّوبَ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، فَوَجَدْتُهُ يَغْتَسِلُ بَيْنَ الْقَرْنَيْنِ، وَهُوَ يُسْتَرُ بِثَوْبٍ، فَسَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ مَنْ هَذَا فَقُلْتُ أَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ حُنَيْنٍ، أَرْسَلَنِي إِلَيْكَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْعَبَّاسِ، أَسْأَلُكَ كَيْفَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَغْسِلُ رَأْسَهُ، وَهُوَ مُحْرِمٌ، فَوَضَعَ أَبُو أَيُّوبَ يَدَهُ عَلَى الثَّوْبِ، فَطَأْطَأَهُ حَتَّى بَدَا لِي رَأْسُهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ لإِنْسَانٍ يَصُبُّ عَلَيْهِ اصْبُبْ‏.‏ فَصَبَّ عَلَى رَأْسِهِ، ثُمَّ حَرَّكَ رَأْسَهُ بِيَدَيْهِ فَأَقْبَلَ بِهِمَا وَأَدْبَرَ وَقَالَ هَكَذَا رَأَيْتُهُ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَفْعَلُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1840
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 20
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 29, Hadith 66
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 595
Nafi' said:
"I went out with 'Abdullah bin 'Umar on a journey to some of his land. Then someone came to him and said: 'Safiyyah bint Abi 'Ubaid is sick, try to get there before it is too late.' He set out quickly, accompanied by a man of the Quraish. The sun set but he did not pray, although I knew him to be very careful about praying on time. When he slowed down I said: 'The prayer, may Allah have mercy on you.' He turned to me but carried on until the twilight was almost gone, then he stopped and prayed Maghrib, then he said the Iqamah for 'Isha', at that time the twilight had totally disappeared and led us in prayer. Then he turned to us and said: 'If the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) was in a hurry to travel he would do this.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي نَافِعٌ، قَالَ خَرَجْتُ مَعَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ فِي سَفَرٍ يُرِيدُ أَرْضًا لَهُ فَأَتَاهُ آتٍ فَقَالَ إِنَّ صَفِيَّةَ بِنْتَ أَبِي عُبَيْدٍ لَمَا بِهَا فَانْظُرْ أَنْ تُدْرِكَهَا ‏.‏ فَخَرَجَ مُسْرِعًا وَمَعَهُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ يُسَايِرُهُ وَغَابَتِ الشَّمْسُ فَلَمْ يُصَلِّ الصَّلاَةَ وَكَانَ عَهْدِي بِهِ وَهُوَ يُحَافِظُ عَلَى الصَّلاَةِ فَلَمَّا أَبْطَأَ قُلْتُ الصَّلاَةَ يَرْحَمُكَ اللَّهُ ‏.‏ فَالْتَفَتَ إِلَىَّ وَمَضَى حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ فِي آخِرِ الشَّفَقِ نَزَلَ فَصَلَّى الْمَغْرِبَ ثُمَّ أَقَامَ الْعِشَاءَ وَقَدْ تَوَارَى الشَّفَقُ فَصَلَّى بِنَا ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ عَلَيْنَا فَقَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ إِذَا عَجِلَ بِهِ السَّيْرُ صَنَعَ هَكَذَا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 595
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 102
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 596
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3915
It was narrated from Nafi' that he narrated:
"Ibn 'Umar used to lease his land in return for some of its produce. Then he heard that Rafi' bin Khadij warned against that. He said: 'The Messenger of Allah forbade that.' He said: 'We used to lease our land before we came to know Rafi'.' Then he (Ibn 'Umar) became unsure, so he put his hand on my shoulder and we went to Rafi'. 'Abdullah said to him: 'Did you hear the Prophet forbid leasing land?' Rafi' said: 'I heard the Prophet say: Do not lease land in return for anything.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَمْزَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الأَوْزَاعِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي حَفْصُ بْنُ عِنَانٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، أَنَّهُ حَدَّثَهُ قَالَ كَانَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ يُكْرِي أَرْضَهُ بِبَعْضِ مَا يَخْرُجُ مِنْهَا فَبَلَغَهُ أَنَّ رَافِعَ بْنَ خَدِيجٍ يَزْجُرُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ وَقَالَ نَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ ذَلِكَ قَالَ كُنَّا نُكْرِي الأَرْضَ قَبْلَ أَنْ نَعْرِفَ رَافِعًا ثُمَّ وَجَدَ فِي نَفْسِهِ فَوَضَعَ يَدَهُ عَلَى مَنْكِبِي حَتَّى دُفِعْنَا إِلَى رَافِعٍ فَقَالَ لَهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ أَسَمِعْتَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَى عَنْ كِرَاءِ الأَرْضِ فَقَالَ رَافِعٌ سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏‏ "‏‏ لاَ تُكْرُوا الأَرْضَ بِشَىْءٍ ‏‏"‏‏‏.‏‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3915
In-book reference : Book 35b, Hadith 59
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 35, Hadith 3946
Sahih Muslim 2927 a

Abu Sa'id reported:

I accompanied Ibn Sayyad to Mecca and he said to me: What I have gathered from people is that they think that I am Dajjal. Have you not heard Allah's Messenger (may peace upon him) as saying: He will have no children, I said: Yes, of course. Thereupon he said: But I have children. Have you not heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: He would not enter Mecca and Medina? I said: Yes, of course. Thereupon he said I have been once in Medina and now I intend to go to Mecca. And he said to me at the end of his talk: By Allah, I know his place of birth his abode where he is just now. He (Abu Sa'id) said: This caused confusion in my mind (in regard to his identity).
حَدَّثَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ الْقَوَارِيرِيُّ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى، حَدَّثَنَا دَاوُدُ، عَنْ أَبِي نَضْرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ صَحِبْتُ ابْنَ صَائِدٍ إِلَى مَكَّةَ فَقَالَ لِي أَمَا قَدْ لَقِيتُ مِنَ النَّاسِ يَزْعُمُونَ أَنِّي الدَّجَّالُ أَلَسْتَ سَمِعْتَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ إِنَّهُ لاَ يُولَدُ لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ بَلَى ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَدْ وُلِدَ لِي ‏.‏ أَوَلَيْسَ سَمِعْتَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ لاَ يَدْخُلُ الْمَدِينَةَ وَلاَ مَكَّةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ بَلَى ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَدْ وُلِدْتُ بِالْمَدِينَةِ وَهَذَا أَنَا أُرِيدُ مَكَّةَ - قَالَ - ثُمَّ قَالَ لِي فِي آخِرِ قَوْلِهِ أَمَا وَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لأَعْلَمُ مَوْلِدَهُ وَمَكَانَهُ وَأَيْنَ هُوَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَلَبَسَنِي ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2927a
In-book reference : Book 54, Hadith 112
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 41, Hadith 6994
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 3387

Narrated 'Abd Allah b. 'Umar:

I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say: If any of you can become like the man who had a faraq of rice, he should become like him. They (the people) asked: Who is the man who had a faraq of rice with him, Messenger of Allah ? Thereupon he narrated the story of the cave when a hillock fell on them (three persons), each of them said: Mention any best work of yours. The narrator said: The third of them said: O Allah, you know that I took a hireling for a faraq of rice. When the evening came, I presented to him his due (i.e. his wages). But he refused to take it and went away. I then cultivated it until I amassed cows and their herdsmen for him. He then met me and said: Give me my dues. I said (to him): Go to those cows and their herdsmen and take them all. He went and drove them away.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ حَمْزَةَ، أَخْبَرَنَا سَالِمُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ مَنِ اسْتَطَاعَ مِنْكُمْ أَنْ يَكُونَ مِثْلَ صَاحِبِ فَرْقِ الأَرُزِّ فَلْيَكُنْ مِثْلَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا وَمَنْ صَاحِبُ فَرْقِ الأَرُزِّ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَذَكَرَ حَدِيثَ الْغَارِ حِينَ سَقَطَ عَلَيْهِمُ الْجَبَلُ فَقَالَ كُلُّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمُ اذْكُرُوا أَحْسَنَ عَمَلِكُمْ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَقَالَ الثَّالِثُ اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّكَ تَعْلَمُ أَنِّي اسْتَأْجَرْتُ أَجِيرًا بِفَرْقِ أَرُزٍّ فَلَمَّا أَمْسَيْتُ عَرَضْتُ عَلَيْهِ حَقَّهُ فَأَبَى أَنْ يَأْخُذَهُ وَذَهَبَ فَثَمَّرْتُهُ لَهُ حَتَّى جَمَعْتُ لَهُ بَقَرًا وَرِعَاءَهَا فَلَقِيَنِي فَقَالَ أَعْطِنِي حَقِّي ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ اذْهَبْ إِلَى تِلْكَ الْبَقَرِ وَرِعَائِهَا فَخُذْهَا فَذَهَبَ فَاسْتَاقَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
  منكر بهذه الزياد التي في أوله وهو في الصحيحين دونها   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3387
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 62
English translation : Book 22, Hadith 3381
Sunan Abi Dawud 2697
Salamah said “We went out (on an expedition) with Abu Bakr. The Apostle of Allaah(saws) appointed him commander over us. We attacked Fazarah and took them from all sides. I then saw a group of people which contained children and women. I shot an arrow towards them, but it fell between them and the mountain. They stood; I brought them to Abu Bakr. There was among them a woman of Fazarah. She wore a skin over her and her daughter who was the most beautiful of the Arabs was with her. Abu Bakr gave her daughter to me as a reward. I came back to Madeenah. The Apostle of Allaah(saws) met me and said to me “Give me the woman, Salamah. I said to him, I swear by Allaah, she is to my liking and I have not yet untied he garment. He kept silence, and when the next day came the Apostle of Allaah(saws) met me in the market and said to me “Give me the woman, Salamah, by Allaah, your father. I said the Apostle of Allaah, I have not yet untied her garment. I swear by Allaah, she is now yours. He sent her to the people of Makkah who had (some Muslims) prisoners in their hands. They released them for this woman.
حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هَاشِمُ بْنُ الْقَاسِمِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عِكْرِمَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي إِيَاسُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي قَالَ، خَرَجْنَا مَعَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ وَأَمَّرَهُ عَلَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَغَزَوْنَا فَزَارَةَ فَشَنَنَّا الْغَارَةَ ثُمَّ نَظَرْتُ إِلَى عُنُقٍ مِنَ النَّاسِ فِيهِ الذُّرِّيَّةُ وَالنِّسَاءُ فَرَمَيْتُ بِسَهْمٍ فَوَقَعَ بَيْنَهُمْ وَبَيْنَ الْجَبَلِ فَقَامُوا فَجِئْتُ بِهِمْ إِلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ فِيهِمُ امْرَأَةٌ مِنْ فَزَارَةَ وَعَلَيْهَا قِشْعٌ مِنْ أَدَمٍ مَعَهَا بِنْتٌ لَهَا مِنْ أَحْسَنِ الْعَرَبِ فَنَفَّلَنِي أَبُو بَكْرٍ ابْنَتَهَا فَقَدِمْتُ الْمَدِينَةَ فَلَقِيَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ لِي ‏"‏ يَا سَلَمَةُ هَبْ لِيَ الْمَرْأَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ أَعْجَبَتْنِي وَمَا كَشَفْتُ لَهَا ثَوْبًا ‏.‏ فَسَكَتَ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ مِنَ الْغَدِ لَقِيَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي السُّوقِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا سَلَمَةُ هَبْ لِيَ الْمَرْأَةَ لِلَّهِ أَبُوكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَاللَّهِ مَا كَشَفْتُ لَهَا ثَوْبًا وَهِيَ لَكَ ‏.‏ فَبَعَثَ بِهَا إِلَى أَهْلِ مَكَّةَ وَفِي أَيْدِيهِمْ أَسْرَى فَفَادَاهُمْ بِتِلْكَ الْمَرْأَةِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2697
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 221
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2691
Sahih Muslim 1059 g

Anas b. Malik reported:

We conquered Mecca and then we went on an expedition to Hunain. The polytheists came, forming themselves into the best rows that I have seen. They first formed the rows of cavalry, then those of infantry, and then those of women behind them. Then there were formed the rows of sheep and goats and then of other animals. We were also people large in number, and our (number) had reached six thousand. And on one side Khalid b. Walid was in charge of the cavalry. And our horses at once turned back from our rear. And we could hardly hold our own when our horses were exposed, and the bedouins and the people whom we knew took to their heels. (Seeing this) the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) called thus: O emigrants, O emigrants. He then. said: O Ansar, O Ansar. (Anas said: This hadith is transmitted by a group of eminent persons.) We said: At thy beck and call are we, Messenger of Allah. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) then advanced and he (Anas) said: By Allah, we had not yet reached them when Allah defeated them. and we took possession of the wealth and we then marched towards Ta'if, and we besieged them for forty nights. and then came back to Mecca and encamped (at a place), and the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) began to bestow a hundred camels upon each individual. The rest of the hadith is the same.
حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ، وَحَامِدُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، قَالَ ابْنُ مُعَاذٍ حَدَّثَنَا الْمُعْتَمِرُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي السُّمَيْطُ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ افْتَتَحْنَا مَكَّةَ ثُمَّ إِنَّا غَزَوْنَا حُنَيْنًا فَجَاءَ الْمُشْرِكُونَ بِأَحْسَنِ صُفُوفٍ رَأَيْتُ - قَالَ - فَصُفَّتِ الْخَيْلُ ثُمَّ صُفَّتِ الْمُقَاتِلَةُ ثُمَّ صُفَّتِ النِّسَاءُ مِنْ وَرَاءِ ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ صُفَّتِ الْغَنَمُ ثُمَّ صُفَّتِ النَّعَمُ - قَالَ - وَنَحْنُ بَشَرٌ كَثِيرٌ قَدْ بَلَغْنَا سِتَّةَ آلاَفٍ وَعَلَى مُجَنِّبَةِ خَيْلِنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ - قَالَ - فَجَعَلَتْ خَيْلُنَا تَلْوِي خَلْفَ ظُهُورِنَا فَلَمْ نَلْبَثْ أَنِ انْكَشَفَتْ خَيْلُنَا وَفَرَّتِ الأَعْرَابُ وَمَنْ نَعْلَمُ مِنَ النَّاسِ - قَالَ - فَنَادَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَا لَلْمُهَاجِرِينَ يَا لَلْمُهَاجِرِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا لَلأَنْصَارِ يَا لَلأَنْصَارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قَالَ أَنَسٌ هَذَا حَدِيثُ عِمِّيَّةٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْنَا لَبَّيْكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ - قَالَ - فَتَقَدَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم - قَالَ - فَايْمُ اللَّهِ مَا أَتَيْنَاهُمْ حَتَّى هَزَمَهُمُ اللَّهُ - قَالَ - فَقَبَضْنَا ذَلِكَ الْمَالَ ثُمَّ انْطَلَقْنَا إِلَى الطَّائِفِ فَحَاصَرْنَاهُمْ أَرْبَعِينَ لَيْلَةً ثُمَّ رَجَعْنَا إِلَى مَكَّةَ فَنَزَلْنَا - قَالَ - فَجَعَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُعْطِي الرَّجُلَ الْمِائَةَ مِنَ الإِبِلِ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ ذَكَرَ بَاقِيَ الْحَدِيثِ كَنَحْوِ حَدِيثِ قَتَادَةَ وَأَبِي التَّيَّاحِ وَهِشَامِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1059g
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 179
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 5, Hadith 2309
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 697
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that :
When the Messenger of Allah was coming back from the battle of Khaibar, night came and he felt sleepy, so he made camp and said to Bilal: "Keep watch for us tonight." Bilal prayed as much as Allah decreed for him, and the Messenger of Allah and his Companions went to sleep. When dawn was approaching, Bilal went to his mount, facing towards the east, watching for the dawn. Then Bilal's eyes grew heavy while he was leaning on his mount (and he slept). Neither Bilal nor any of his Companions woke until they felt the heat of the sun. The Messenger of Allah was the first one to wake up. The Messenger of Allah was startled and said: "O Bilal!" Bilal said: "The same thing happened to me as happened to you. May my father and mother be ransomed for you, O Messenger of Allah!" He said: "Bring your mounts forward a little." So they brought their mounts forward a little (away from that place). Then the Messenger of Allah performed ablution and told Bilal to call the Iqamah for prayer, and he led them in the prayer. When the Prophet finished praying, he said: "Whoever forgets a Salah, let him pray it when he remembers, for Allah says: And perform the prayer for My remembrance." [Ta-Ha: 14] He (one of the narrators) said: "Ibn Shihab used to recite this Verse as meaning, 'when you remember'."
حَدَّثَنَا حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ حِينَ قَفَلَ مِنْ غَزْوَةِ خَيْبَرَ فَسَارَ لَيْلَةً حَتَّى إِذَا أَدْرَكَهُ الْكَرَى عَرَّسَ وَقَالَ لِبِلاَلٍ ‏"‏ اكْلأْ لَنَا اللَّيْلَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَصَلَّى بِلاَلٌ مَا قُدِّرَ لَهُ وَنَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَأَصْحَابُهُ فَلَمَّا تَقَارَبَ الْفَجْرُ اسْتَنَدَ بِلاَلٌ إِلَى رَاحِلَتِهِ مُوَاجِهَ الْفَجْرِ فَغَلَبَتْ بِلاَلاً عَيْنَاهُ وَهُوَ مُسْتَنِدٌ إِلَى رَاحِلَتِهِ فَلَمْ يَسْتَيْقِظْ بِلاَلٌ وَلاَ أَحَدٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ حَتَّى ضَرَبَتْهُمُ الشَّمْسُ فَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ أَوَّلَهُمُ اسْتِيقَاظًا فَفَزِعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَىْ بِلاَلُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ بِلاَلٌ أَخَذَ بِنَفْسِي الَّذِي أَخَذَ بِنَفْسِكَ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ اقْتَادُوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَاقْتَادُوا رَوَاحِلَهُمْ شَيْئًا ثُمَّ تَوَضَّأَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَأَمَرَ بِلاَلاً فَأَقَامَ الصَّلاَةَ فَصَلَّى بِهِمُ الصُّبْحَ فَلَمَّا قَضَى النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ الصَّلاَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ نَسِيَ صَلاَةً فَلْيُصَلِّهَا إِذَا ذَكَرَهَا فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ قَالَ ‏{وَأَقِمِ الصَّلاَةَ لِذِكْرِي}‏ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَكَانَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ يَقْرَؤُهَا ‏{لِلذِّكْرَى}‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 697
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 31
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 697
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3346
'Urwah bin Az-Zubair narrated that he asked 'Aishah about the saying of Allah, the Mighty and Sublime:
"And if you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly with the orphan girls then marry (other) women of your choice." She said: "O son of my sister, this refers to a female orphan who is in the care of her guardian, and her wealth is joined to his, and he is attracted to her wealth and her beauty. So her guardian wants to marry her without being fair with regard to her dowry, and without giving her what someone else would give her. So they were forbidden to marry them unless they were fair to them and gave them the highest possible dowry that is customarily given, and they were commanded to marry other women of their choice." 'Urwah said: "'Aishah said: 'Then later on, Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, revealed concerning them: 'They ask your legal instruction concerning women, say: Allah instructs you about them, and about what is recited unto you in the Book concerning the orphan girls whom you give not the prescribed portions and yet whom you desire to marry.' 'Aishah said: 'What Allah, Most High, mentioned here that is recited in the Book is the first Verse in which it says: And if you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly with orphan girls then marry (other) women of your choice.' 'Aishah said: 'What is referred to in the other Verse -and yet whom you desire to marry- is the desire of one of you not to marry orphan girl who is under his care if she is lacking in wealth and beauty. So they were forbidden to marry those orphan women to whose wealth they were attracted unless they were fair, because of their desire not to marry (those who were lacking in wealth and beauty.)'"
أَخْبَرَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، وَسُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ، عَنِ ابْنِ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ عَائِشَةَ عَنْ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ، عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏ وَإِنْ خِفْتُمْ أَنْ لاَ تُقْسِطُوا فِي الْيَتَامَى فَانْكِحُوا مَا طَابَ لَكُمْ مِنَ النِّسَاءِ ‏}‏ قَالَتْ يَا ابْنَ أُخْتِي هِيَ الْيَتِيمَةُ تَكُونُ فِي حِجْرِ وَلِيِّهَا فَتُشَارِكُهُ فِي مَالِهِ فَيُعْجِبُهُ مَالُهَا وَجَمَالُهَا فَيُرِيدُ وَلِيُّهَا أَنْ يَتَزَوَّجَهَا بِغَيْرِ أَنْ يُقْسِطَ فِي صَدَاقِهَا فَيُعْطِيَهَا مِثْلَ مَا يُعْطِيهَا غَيْرُهُ فَنُهُوا أَنْ يَنْكِحُوهُنَّ إِلاَّ أَنْ يُقْسِطُوا لَهُنَّ وَيَبْلُغُوا بِهِنَّ أَعْلَى سُنَّتِهِنَّ مِنَ الصَّدَاقِ فَأُمِرُوا أَنْ يَنْكِحُوا مَا طَابَ لَهُمْ مِنَ النِّسَاءِ سِوَاهُنَّ قَالَ عُرْوَةُ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ ثُمَّ إِنَّ النَّاسَ اسْتَفْتَوْا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعْدُ فِيهِنَّ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏ وَيَسْتَفْتُونَكَ فِي النِّسَاءِ قُلِ اللَّهُ يُفْتِيكُمْ فِيهِنَّ ‏}إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏ وَتَرْغَبُونَ أَنْ تَنْكِحُوهُنَّ ‏}‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ وَالَّذِي ذَكَرَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى أَنَّهُ يُتْلَى فِي الْكِتَابِ الآيَةُ الأُولَى الَّتِي فِيهَا ‏{‏ وَإِنْ خِفْتُمْ أَنْ لاَ تُقْسِطُوا فِي الْيَتَامَى فَانْكِحُوا مَا طَابَ لَكُمْ مِنَ النِّسَاءِ ‏}‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ وَقَوْلُ اللَّهِ فِي الآيَةِ الأُخْرَى ‏{‏ وَتَرْغَبُونَ أَنْ تَنْكِحُوهُنَّ ‏}‏ رَغْبَةَ أَحَدِكُمْ عَنْ يَتِيمَتِهِ الَّتِي تَكُونُ فِي حَجْرِهِ حِينَ تَكُونُ قَلِيلَةَ الْمَالِ وَالْجَمَالِ فَنُهُوا أَنْ يَنْكِحُوا مَا رَغِبُوا فى مَالِهَا مِنْ يَتَامَى النِّسَاءِ إِلاَّ بِالْقِسْطِ مِنْ أَجْلِ رَغْبَتِهِمْ عَنْهُنَّ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3346
In-book reference : Book 26, Hadith 151
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3348
أَخْبَرَنَا سَعْدُ بْنُ عَامِرٍ ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ صَاحِبِ الدَّسْتَوَائِيِّ، قَالَ : قَرَأْتُ فِي كِتَابٍ بَلَغَنِي أَنَّهُ مِنْ كَلَامِ عِيسَى عَلَيْهِ السَّلامُ :" تَعْمَلُونَ لِلدُّنْيَا، وَأَنْتُمْ تُرْزَقُونَ فِيهَا بِغَيْرِ عَمَلٍ، وَلَا تَعْمَلُونَ لِلْآخِرَةِ، وَأَنْتُمْ لَا تُرْزَقُونَ فِيهَا إِلَّا بِالْعَمَلِ، ويْلَكُمْ عُلَمَاءَ السَّوْءِ : الْأَجْرَ تَأْخُذُونَ، وَالْعَمَلَ تُضَيِّعُونَ، يُوشِكُ رَبُّ الْعَمَلِ أَنْ يَطْلُبَ عَمَلَهُ، وَتُوشِكُونَ أَنْ تَخْرُجُوا مِنْ الدُّنْيَا الْعَرِيضَةِ إِلَى ظُلْمَةِ الْقَبْرِ وَضِيقِهِ، اللَّهُ يَنْهَاكُمْ عَنْ الْخَطَايَا، كَمَا أَمَرَكُمْ بِالصَّلَاةِ وَالصِّيَامِ، كَيْفَ يَكُونُ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مَنْ سَخِطَ رِزْقَهُ، وَاحْتَقَرَ مَنْزِلَتَهُ، وَقَدْ عَلِمَ أَنَّ ذَلِكَ مِنْ عِلْمِ اللَّهِ وَقُدْرَتِهِ؟ كَيْفَ يَكُونُ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مَنْ اتَّهَمَ اللَّهَ فِيمَا قَضَى لَهُ، فَلَيْسَ يَرْضَى شَيْئًا أَصَابَهُ؟ كَيْفَ يَكُونُ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مَنْ دُنْيَاهُ آثَرُ عِنْدَهُ مِنْ آخِرَتِهِ، وَهُوَ فِي الدُّنْيَا أَفْضَلُ رَغْبَةً؟ كَيْفَ يَكُونُ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مَنْ مَصِيرُهُ إِلَى آخِرَتِهِ، وَهُوَ مُقْبِلٌ عَلَى دُنْيَاهُ، وَمَا يَضُرُّهُ أَشْهَى إِلَيْهِ، أَوْ قَالَ : أَحَبُّ إِلَيْهِ مِمَّا يَنْفَعُهُ؟ كَيْفَ يَكُونُ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مَنْ يَطْلُبُ الْكَلَامَ لِيُخْبِرَ بِهِ، وَلَا يَطْلُبُهُ لِيَعْمَلَ بِهِ؟ "
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 371
Sunan Abi Dawud 169

‘Uqbah b. ‘Amir said:

We served ourselves in the company of Messenger of Allah (saws). We tended our camels by turn. One day I had my turn to tend the camels, and I drove them in the afternoon. I found the Messenger of Allah (saws) addressing the people. I heard him say: Anyone amongst you who performs ablution, and does it well, then he stands and offers two rak’ahs of prayer, concentrating on it with his heart and body, Paradise will be his lot by all means. I said: Ha-ha! How fine it is! A man in front of me said: The action (mentioned by the Prophet) earlier, O ‘Uqbah, is finer that this one. I looked at him and found him to be ‘Umar b. al-Khattab. I asked him: What is that, O Abu Hafs? He replied: He (the Prophet) had said before you came: If any one of you performs ablution, and does it well, and when he finishes the ablution, he utters the words : I bear witness that there is no deity except Allah, He has no associate, and I bear witness that Muhammad is His Servant and His Messenger, all the eight doors of Paradise will be opened for him; he may enter (through) any of them.

Mu’awiyah said: Rabi’ah b. Yazid narrated this tradition to me from Abu Idris and the authority of ‘Uqbah b.’Amir.

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الْهَمْدَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، سَمِعْتُ مُعَاوِيَةَ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ صَالِحٍ - يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ، عَنْ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ نُفَيْرٍ، عَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ، قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خُدَّامَ أَنْفُسِنَا نَتَنَاوَبُ الرِّعَايَةَ رِعَايَةَ إِبِلِنَا فَكَانَتْ عَلَىَّ رِعَايَةُ الإِبِلِ فَرَوَّحْتُهَا بِالْعَشِيِّ فَأَدْرَكْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَخْطُبُ النَّاسَ فَسَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ مَا مِنْكُمْ مِنْ أَحَدٍ يَتَوَضَّأُ فَيُحْسِنُ الْوُضُوءَ ثُمَّ يَقُومُ فَيَرْكَعُ رَكْعَتَيْنِ يُقْبِلُ عَلَيْهِمَا بِقَلْبِهِ وَوَجْهِهِ إِلاَّ قَدْ أَوْجَبَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ بَخْ بَخْ مَا أَجْوَدَ هَذِهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَيْنِ يَدَىَّ الَّتِي قَبْلَهَا يَا عُقْبَةُ أَجْوَدُ مِنْهَا ‏.‏ فَنَظَرْتُ فَإِذَا هُوَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ فَقُلْتُ مَا هِيَ يَا أَبَا حَفْصٍ قَالَ إِنَّهُ قَالَ آنِفًا قَبْلَ أَنْ تَجِيءَ ‏"‏ مَا مِنْكُمْ مِنْ أَحَدٍ يَتَوَضَّأُ فَيُحْسِنُ الْوُضُوءَ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ حِينَ يَفْرُغُ مِنْ وُضُوئِهِ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ إِلاَّ فُتِحَتْ لَهُ أَبْوَابُ الْجَنَّةِ الثَّمَانِيَةُ يَدْخُلُ مِنْ أَيِّهَا شَاءَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ مُعَاوِيَةُ وَحَدَّثَنِي رَبِيعَةُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ عَنْ أَبِي إِدْرِيسَ عَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 169
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 169
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 169
Mishkat al-Masabih 3810
He told that God’s Messenger and his companions went off and reached Badr before the polytheists, and when the polytheists arrived he said, “Rise to go to a garden whose breadth is as great as the heavens and the earth.” ‘Umair b. al-Humam thereupon said, “Bravo, bravo!” and when God’s Messenger asked him what had made him say that, he replied, “Nothing, I swear by God, Messenger of God, but a hope that I might be among its inhabitants.” He told him that he would be among them. He then took some dates out of his quiver and began to eat them, but after a little said, “If I live till I eat my dates it will mean a long life.” So he threw away the dates he had and then fought with the enemy till he was killed. Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: انْطَلَقَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَأَصْحَابُهُ حَتَّى سَبَقُوا الْمُشْرِكِينَ إِلَى بَدْرٍ وَجَاءَ الْمُشْرِكُونَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «قُومُوا إِلَى جَنَّةٍ عَرْضُهَا السَّمَاوَاتُ وَالْأَرْضُ» . قَالَ عُمَيْرُ بْنُ الْحُمَامِ: بَخْ بَخْ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " مَا يَحْمِلُكَ عَلَى قَوْلِكَ: بَخْ بَخْ؟ " قَالَ: لَا وَاللَّهِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِلَّا رَجَاءَ أَنْ أَكُونَ مِنْ أَهْلِهَا قَالَ: «فَإِنَّكَ مِنْ أَهْلِهَا» قَالَ: فَأَخْرَجَ تَمَرَاتٍ مِنْ قَرْنِهِ فَجَعَلَ يَأْكُلُ مِنْهُنَّ ثُمَّ قَالَ: لَئِنْ أَنَا حَيِيتُ حَتَّى آكل تمراتي إِنَّهَا الْحَيَاة طَوِيلَةٌ قَالَ: فَرَمَى بِمَا كَانَ مَعَهُ مِنَ التَّمْرِ ثُمَّ قَاتَلَهُمْ حَتَّى قُتِلَ. رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3810
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 24

Yahya related to me from Malik, from Hisham ibn Urwa, that Abdullah ibn az-Zubayr stayed in Makka for nine years. He would go into ihram for hajj at the beginning of Dhu'l-Hijja, and Urwa ibn az- Zubayr, who was with him, would do likewise.

Yahya said that Malik said, "The people of Makka and whoever else is living there besides them should go into ihram for hajj if they are in Makka, and anyone that is living in the centre of Makka and is not one of the people of Makka should not leave the Haram."

Yahya said that Malik said, "Someone who goes into ihram for hajj in Makka should delay tawaf of the House and the sa'y between Safa and Marwa until he has come back from Mina, which is what Abdullah ibn Umar used to do."

Malik was asked what the people of Madina, or anybody else, should do about tawaf if they went into ihram in Makka at the beginning of Dhu'l-Hijja, and he said, "They should delay the obligatory tawaf, which is the one they combine with the say between Safa and Marwa, but they can do whatever other tawaf they want to, and they should pray two rakas every time they complete seven tawafs, which is what the companions of the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, did when they had gone into ihram to do hajj. They delayed the tawaf of the House and the sa'y between Safa and Marwa until they had come back from Mina. Abdullah ibn Umar also did this, going into ihram for hajj in Makka at the beginning of Dhu'l-Hijja, and then delaying tawaf of theHouse and the say between Safa and Marwa until he had come back from Mina."

Malik was asked whether one of the people of Makka could go into ihram to do umra in the centre of Makka, and he said, "No. He should go outside the Haram and go into ihram there."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَقَامَ بِمَكَّةَ تِسْعَ سِنِينَ يُهِلُّ بِالْحَجِّ لِهِلاَلِ ذِي الْحِجَّةِ وَعُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ مَعَهُ يَفْعَلُ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَإِنَّمَا يُهِلُّ أَهْلُ مَكَّةَ وَغَيْرُهُمْ بِالْحَجِّ إِذَا كَانُوا بِهَا وَمَنْ كَانَ مُقِيمًا بِمَكَّةَ مِنْ غَيْرِ أَهْلِهَا مِنْ جَوْفِ مَكَّةَ لاَ يَخْرُجُ مِنَ الْحَرَمِ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَمَنْ أَهَلَّ مِنْ مَكَّةَ بِالْحَجِّ فَلْيُؤَخِّرِ الطَّوَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ وَالسَّعْىَ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ حَتَّى يَرْجِعَ مِنْ مِنًى وَكَذَلِكَ صَنَعَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ ‏.‏ وَسُئِلَ مَالِكٌ عَمَّنْ أَهَلَّ بِالْحَجِّ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ أَوْ غَيْرِهِمْ مِنْ مَكَّةَ لِهِلاَلِ ذِي الْحِجَّةِ كَيْفَ يَصْنَعُ بِالطَّوَافِ قَالَ أَمَّا الطَّوَافُ الْوَاجِبُ فَلْيُؤَخِّرْهُ وَهُوَ الَّذِي يَصِلُ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ السَّعْىِ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ وَلْيَطُفْ مَا بَدَا لَهُ وَلْيُصَلِّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ كُلَّمَا طَافَ سُبْعًا وَقَدْ فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ أَصْحَابُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الَّذِينَ أَهَلُّوا بِالْحَجِّ فَأَخَّرُوا الطَّوَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ وَالسَّعْىَ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ حَتَّى رَجَعُوا مِنْ مِنًى وَفَعَلَ ذَلِكَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ فَكَانَ يُهِلُّ لِهِلاَلِ ذِي الْحِجَّةِ بِالْحَجِّ مِنْ مَكَّةَ وَيُؤَخِّرُ الطَّوَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ وَالسَّعْىَ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ حَتَّى يَرْجِعَ مِنْ مِنًى ‏.‏ وَسُئِلَ مَالِكٌ عَنْ رَجُلٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ مَكَّةَ هَلْ يُهِلُّ مِنْ جَوْفِ مَكَّةَ بِعُمْرَةٍ قَالَ بَلْ يَخْرُجُ إِلَى الْحِلِّ فَيُحْرِمُ مِنْهُ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 51
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 756
Sahih al-Bukhari 27

Narrated Sa'd:

Allah's Apostle distributed (Zakat) amongst (a group of) people while I was sitting there but Allah's Apostle left a man whom I thought the best of the lot. I asked, "O Allah's Apostle! Why have you left that person? By Allah I regard him as a faithful believer." The Prophet commented: "Or merely a Muslim." I remained quiet for a while, but could not help repeating my question because of what I knew about him. And then asked Allah's Apostle, "Why have you left so and so? By Allah! He is a faithful believer." The Prophet again said, "Or merely a Muslim." And I could not help repeating my question because of what I knew about him. Then the Prophet said, "O Sa'd! I give to a person while another is dearer to me, for fear that he might be thrown on his face in the Fire by Allah."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَامِرُ بْنُ سَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ، عَنْ سَعْدٍ، رضى الله عنه أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَعْطَى رَهْطًا وَسَعْدٌ جَالِسٌ، فَتَرَكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَجُلاً هُوَ أَعْجَبُهُمْ إِلَىَّ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا لَكَ عَنْ فُلاَنٍ فَوَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لأَرَاهُ مُؤْمِنًا‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَوْ مُسْلِمًا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَسَكَتُّ قَلِيلاً، ثُمَّ غَلَبَنِي مَا أَعْلَمُ مِنْهُ فَعُدْتُ لِمَقَالَتِي فَقُلْتُ مَا لَكَ عَنْ فُلاَنٍ فَوَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لأَرَاهُ مُؤْمِنًا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَوْ مُسْلِمًا ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ غَلَبَنِي مَا أَعْلَمُ مِنْهُ فَعُدْتُ لِمَقَالَتِي وَعَادَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا سَعْدُ، إِنِّي لأُعْطِي الرَّجُلَ وَغَيْرُهُ أَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ مِنْهُ، خَشْيَةَ أَنْ يَكُبَّهُ اللَّهُ فِي النَّارِ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَرَوَاهُ يُونُسُ وَصَالِحٌ وَمَعْمَرٌ وَابْنُ أَخِي الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 27
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 20
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 27
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6141

Narrated `Abdur-Rahman bin Abu Bakr:

Abu Bakr came with a guest or some guests, but he stayed late at night with the Prophet and when he came, my mother said (to him), "Have you been detained from your guest or guests tonight?" He said, "Haven't you served the supper to them?" She replied, "We presented the meal to him (or to them), but he (or they) refused to eat." Abu Bakr became angry, rebuked me and invoked Allah to cause (my) ears to be cut and swore not to eat of it!" I hid myself, and he called me, "O ignorant (boy)!" Abu Bakr's wife swore that she would not eat of it and so the guests or the guest swore that they would not eat of it till he ate of it. Abu Bakr said, "All that happened was from Satan." So he asked for the meals and ate of it, and so did they. Whenever they took a handful of the meal, the meal grew (increased) from underneath more than that mouthful. He said (to his wife), "O, sister of Bani Firas! What is this?" She said, "O, pleasure of my eyes! The meal is now more than it had been before we started eating'' So they ate of it and sent the rest of that meal to the Prophet. It is said that the Prophet also ate of it.

حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ، قَالَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما جَاءَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ بِضَيْفٍ لَهُ أَوْ بِأَضْيَافٍ لَهُ، فَأَمْسَى عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمَّا جَاءَ قَالَتْ أُمِّي احْتَبَسْتَ عَنْ ضَيْفِكَ ـ أَوْ أَضْيَافِكَ ـ اللَّيْلَةَ‏.‏ قَالَ مَا عَشَّيْتِهِمْ فَقَالَتْ عَرَضْنَا عَلَيْهِ ـ أَوْ عَلَيْهِمْ فَأَبَوْا أَوْ ـ فَأَبَى، فَغَضِبَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَسَبَّ وَجَدَّعَ وَحَلَفَ لاَ يَطْعَمُهُ، فَاخْتَبَأْتُ أَنَا فَقَالَ يَا غُنْثَرُ‏.‏ فَحَلَفَتِ الْمَرْأَةُ لاَ تَطْعَمُهُ حَتَّى يَطْعَمَهُ، فَحَلَفَ الضَّيْفُ ـ أَوِ الأَضْيَافُ ـ أَنْ لاَ يَطْعَمَهُ أَوْ يَطْعَمُوهُ حَتَّى يَطْعَمَهُ، فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ كَأَنَّ هَذِهِ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ فَدَعَا بِالطَّعَامِ فَأَكَلَ وَأَكَلُوا فَجَعَلُوا لاَ يَرْفَعُونَ لُقْمَةً إِلاَّ رَبَا مِنْ أَسْفَلِهَا أَكْثَرُ مِنْهَا، فَقَالَ يَا أُخْتَ بَنِي فِرَاسٍ مَا هَذَا فَقَالَتْ وَقُرَّةِ عَيْنِي إِنَّهَا الآنَ لأَكْثَرُ قَبْلَ أَنْ نَأْكُلَ فَأَكَلُوا وَبَعَثَ بِهَا إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرَ أَنَّهُ أَكَلَ مِنْهَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6141
In-book reference : Book 78, Hadith 168
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 163
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1176
Salim narrated that:
His father divorced his wife during her menses, so Umar asked the Prophet about that and he said: "Tell him to take her back, then let him divorce her while she is pure or pregnant."
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، مَوْلَى آلِ طَلْحَةَ عَنْ سَالِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ طَلَّقَ امْرَأَتَهُ فِي الْحَيْضِ فَسَأَلَ عُمَرُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ مُرْهُ فَلْيُرَاجِعْهَا ثُمَّ لْيُطَلِّقْهَا طَاهِرًا أَوْ حَامِلاً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ يُونُسَ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ وَكَذَلِكَ حَدِيثُ سَالِمٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَغَيْرِهِمْ أَنَّ طَلاَقَ السُّنَّةِ أَنْ يُطَلِّقَهَا طَاهِرًا مِنْ غَيْرِ جِمَاعٍ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ إِنْ طَلَّقَهَا ثَلاَثًا وَهِيَ طَاهِرٌ فَإِنَّهُ يَكُونُ لِلسُّنَّةِ أَيْضًا ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ الشَّافِعِيِّ وَأَحْمَدَ بْنِ حَنْبَلٍ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ لاَ تَكُونُ ثَلاَثًا لِلسُّنَّةِ إِلاَّ أَنْ يُطَلِّقَهَا وَاحِدَةً وَاحِدَةً ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ وَإِسْحَاقَ ‏.‏ وَقَالُوا فِي طَلاَقِ الْحَامِلِ يُطَلِّقُهَا مَتَى شَاءَ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ الشَّافِعِيِّ وَأَحْمَدَ وَإِسْحَاقَ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ يُطَلِّقُهَا عِنْدَ كُلِّ شَهْرٍ تَطْلِيقَةً ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1176
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 2
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 8, Hadith 1176
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1439
Narrated 'Ubadah bin As-Samit:
"We were with the Prophet (saws) [in a gathering] and he said: 'Pledge to me that you will not associate [anything as] partners with Allah, and that you will not steal nor commit adultery.' He recited to them the Ayah. (And he said:)'Whoever among you dies, then this reward is with Allah, and whoever among you does some of this and then he is punished, it is atonement for him. And whoever does some of this and Allah covers it for him, then it is up to Allah; if He wills, He will punish them, and if He wills, He will forgive him.'"
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي إِدْرِيسَ الْخَوْلاَنِيِّ، عَنْ عُبَادَةَ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ، قَالَ كُنَّا عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي مَجْلِسٍ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ تُبَايِعُونِي عَلَى أَنْ لاَ تُشْرِكُوا بِاللَّهِ شَيْئًا وَلاَ تَسْرِقُوا وَلاَ تَزْنُوا قَرَأَ عَلَيْهِمُ الآيَةَ فَمَنْ وَفَى مِنْكُمْ فَأَجْرُهُ عَلَى اللَّهِ وَمَنْ أَصَابَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ شَيْئًا فَعُوقِبَ عَلَيْهِ فَهُوَ كَفَّارَةٌ لَهُ وَمَنْ أَصَابَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ شَيْئًا فَسَتَرَهُ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ فَهُوَ إِلَى اللَّهِ إِنْ شَاءَ عَذَّبَهُ وَإِنْ شَاءَ غَفَرَ لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ وَجَرِيرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ وَخُزَيْمَةَ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ عُبَادَةَ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ الشَّافِعِيُّ لَمْ أَسْمَعْ فِي هَذَا الْبَابِ أَنَّ الْحُدُودَ تَكُونُ كَفَّارَةً لأَهْلِهَا شَيْئًا أَحْسَنَ مِنْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ ‏.‏ قَالَ الشَّافِعِيُّ وَأُحِبُّ لِمَنْ أَصَابَ ذَنْبًا فَسَتَرَهُ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ أَنْ يَسْتُرَ عَلَى نَفْسِهِ وَيَتُوبَ فِيمَا بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ رَبِّهِ ‏.‏ وَكَذَلِكَ رُوِيَ عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرَ أَنَّهُمَا أَمَرَا رَجُلاً أَنْ يَسْتُرَ عَلَى نَفْسِهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1439
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 22
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 1439
Sahih al-Bukhari 3905

Narrated 'Aisha:

(the wife of the Prophet) I never remembered my parents believing in any religion other than the true religion (i.e. Islam), and (I don't remember) a single day passing without our being visited by Allah's Apostle in the morning and in the evening. When the Muslims were put to test (i.e. troubled by the pagans), Abu Bakr set out migrating to the land of Ethiopia, and when he reached Bark-al-Ghimad, Ibn Ad-Daghina, the chief of the tribe of Qara, met him and said, "O Abu Bakr! Where are you going?" Abu Bakr replied, "My people have turned me out (of my country), so I want to wander on the earth and worship my Lord." Ibn Ad-Daghina said, "O Abu Bakr! A man like you should not leave his home-land, nor should he be driven out, because you help the destitute, earn their livings, and you keep good relations with your Kith and kin, help the weak and poor, entertain guests generously, and help the calamity-stricken persons. Therefore I am your protector. Go back and worship your Lord in your town."

So Abu Bakr returned and Ibn Ad-Daghina accompanied him. In the evening Ibn Ad-Daghina visited the nobles of Quraish and said to them. "A man like Abu Bakr should not leave his homeland, nor should he be driven out. Do you (i.e. Quraish) drive out a man who helps the destitute, earns their living, keeps good relations with his Kith and kin, helps the weak and poor, entertains guests generously and helps the calamity-stricken persons?" So the people of Quraish could not refuse Ibn Ad-Daghina's protection, and they said to Ibn Ad-Daghina, "Let Abu Bakr worship his Lord in his house. He can pray and recite there whatever he likes, but he should not hurt us with it, and should not do it publicly, because we are afraid that he may affect our women and children." Ibn Ad-Daghina told Abu Bakr of all that. Abu Bakr stayed in that state, worshipping his Lord in his house. He did not pray publicly, nor did he recite Quran outside his house.

Then a thought occurred to Abu Bakr to build a mosque in front of his house, and there he used to pray and recite the Quran. The women and children of the pagans began to gather around him in great number. They used to wonder at him and look at him. Abu Bakr was a man who used to weep too much, and he could not help weeping on reciting the Quran. That situation scared the nobles of the pagans of Quraish, so they sent for Ibn Ad-Daghina. When he came to them, they said, "We accepted your protection ...

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ فَأَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ لَمْ أَعْقِلْ أَبَوَىَّ قَطُّ إِلاَّ وَهُمَا يَدِينَانِ الدِّينَ، وَلَمْ يَمُرَّ عَلَيْنَا يَوْمٌ إِلاَّ يَأْتِينَا فِيهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم طَرَفَىِ النَّهَارِ بُكْرَةً وَعَشِيَّةً، فَلَمَّا ابْتُلِيَ الْمُسْلِمُونُ خَرَجَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ مُهَاجِرًا نَحْوَ أَرْضِ الْحَبَشَةِ، حَتَّى بَلَغَ بَرْكَ الْغِمَادِ لَقِيَهُ ابْنُ الدَّغِنَةِ وَهْوَ سَيِّدُ الْقَارَةِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَيْنَ تُرِيدُ يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ أَخْرَجَنِي قَوْمِي، فَأُرِيدُ أَنْ أَسِيحَ فِي الأَرْضِ وَأَعْبُدَ رَبِّي‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ الدَّغِنَةِ فَإِنَّ مِثْلَكَ يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ لاَ يَخْرُجُ وَلاَ يُخْرَجُ، إِنَّكَ تَكْسِبُ الْمَعْدُومَ، وَتَصِلُ الرَّحِمَ وَتَحْمِلُ الْكَلَّ، وَتَقْرِي الضَّيْفَ، وَتُعِينُ عَلَى نَوَائِبِ الْحَقِّ، فَأَنَا لَكَ جَارٌ، ارْجِعْ وَاعْبُدْ رَبَّكَ بِبَلَدِكَ‏.‏ فَرَجَعَ وَارْتَحَلَ مَعَهُ ابْنُ الدَّغِنَةِ، فَطَافَ ابْنُ الدَّغِنَةِ عَشِيَّةً فِي أَشْرَافِ قُرَيْشٍ، فَقَالَ لَهُمْ إِنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ لاَ يَخْرُجُ مِثْلُهُ وَلاَ يُخْرَجُ، أَتُخْرِجُونَ رَجُلاً يَكْسِبُ الْمَعْدُومَ، وَيَصِلُ الرَّحِمَ، وَيَحْمِلُ الْكَلَّ، وَيَقْرِي الضَّيْفَ، وَيُعِينُ عَلَى نَوَائِبِ الْحَقِّ فَلَمْ تُكَذِّبْ قُرَيْشٌ بِجِوَارِ ابْنِ الدَّغِنَةِ، وَقَالُوا لاِبْنِ الدَّغِنَةِ مُرْ أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَلْيَعْبُدْ رَبَّهُ فِي دَارِهِ، فَلْيُصَلِّ فِيهَا وَلْيَقْرَأْ مَا شَاءَ، وَلاَ يُؤْذِينَا بِذَلِكَ، وَلاَ يَسْتَعْلِنْ بِهِ، فَإِنَّا نَخْشَى أَنْ يَفْتِنَ نِسَاءَنَا وَأَبْنَاءَنَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ ذَلِكَ ابْنُ الدَّغِنَةِ لأَبِي بَكْرٍ، فَلَبِثَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ بِذَلِكَ يَعْبُدُ رَبَّهُ فِي دَارِهِ، وَلاَ يَسْتَعْلِنُ بِصَلاَتِهِ، وَلاَ يَقْرَأُ فِي غَيْرِ دَارِهِ، ثُمَّ بَدَا لأَبِي بَكْرٍ فَابْتَنَى مَسْجِدًا بِفِنَاءِ دَارِهِ وَكَانَ يُصَلِّي فِيهِ وَيَقْرَأُ الْقُرْآنَ، فَيَنْقَذِفُ عَلَيْهِ نِسَاءُ الْمُشْرِكِينَ وَأَبْنَاؤُهُمْ، وَهُمْ يَعْجَبُونَ مِنْهُ، وَيَنْظُرُونَ إِلَيْهِ، وَكَانَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ رَجُلاً بَكَّاءً، لاَ يَمْلِكُ عَيْنَيْهِ إِذَا قَرَأَ الْقُرْآنَ، وَأَفْزَعَ ذَلِكَ أَشْرَافَ قُرَيْشٍ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ، فَأَرْسَلُوا إِلَى ابْنِ الدَّغِنَةِ، فَقَدِمَ عَلَيْهِمْ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا إِنَّا كُنَّا أَجَرْنَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ بِجِوَارِكَ، عَلَى أَنْ يَعْبُدَ رَبَّهُ فِي دَارِهِ، فَقَدْ جَاوَزَ ذَلِكَ، فَابْتَنَى مَسْجِدًا بِفِنَاءِ دَارِهِ، فَأَعْلَنَ بِالصَّلاَةِ وَالْقِرَاءَةِ فِيهِ، وَإِنَّا قَدْ خَشِينَا أَنْ يَفْتِنَ نِسَاءَنَا وَأَبْنَاءَنَا فَانْهَهُ، فَإِنْ أَحَبَّ أَنْ يَقْتَصِرَ عَلَى أَنْ يَعْبُدَ رَبَّهُ فِي دَارِهِ فَعَلَ، وَإِنْ أَبَى إِلاَّ أَنْ يُعْلِنَ بِذَلِكَ فَسَلْهُ أَنْ يَرُدَّ إِلَيْكَ ذِمَّتَكَ، فَإِنَّا قَدْ كَرِهْنَا أَنْ نُخْفِرَكَ، وَلَسْنَا مُقِرِّينَ لأَبِي بَكْرٍ الاِسْتِعْلاَنَ‏.‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَأَتَى ابْنُ الدَّغِنَةِ إِلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ فَقَالَ قَدْ عَلِمْتَ الَّذِي عَاقَدْتُ لَكَ عَلَيْهِ، فَإِمَّا أَنْ تَقْتَصِرَ عَلَى ذَلِكَ، وَإِمَّا أَنْ تَرْجِعَ إِلَىَّ ذِمَّتِي، فَإِنِّي لاَ أُحِبُّ أَنْ تَسْمَعَ الْعَرَبُ أَنِّي أُخْفِرْتُ فِي رَجُلٍ عَقَدْتُ لَهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَإِنِّي أَرُدُّ إِلَيْكَ جِوَارَكَ وَأَرْضَى بِجِوَارِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ‏.‏ وَالنَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَئِذٍ بِمَكَّةَ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِلْمُسْلِمِينَ ‏"‏ إِنِّي أُرِيتُ دَارَ هِجْرَتِكُمْ ذَاتَ نَخْلٍ بَيْنَ لاَبَتَيْنِ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَهُمَا الْحَرَّتَانِ، فَهَاجَرَ مَنْ هَاجَرَ قِبَلَ الْمَدِينَةِ، وَرَجَعَ عَامَّةُ مَنْ كَانَ هَاجَرَ بِأَرْضِ الْحَبَشَةِ إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ، وَتَجَهَّزَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ قِبَلَ الْمَدِينَةِ، فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ عَلَى رِسْلِكَ، فَإِنِّي أَرْجُو أَنْ يُؤْذَنَ لِي ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَهَلْ تَرْجُو ذَلِكَ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَحَبَسَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ نَفْسَهُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِيَصْحَبَهُ، وَعَلَفَ رَاحِلَتَيْنِ كَانَتَا عِنْدَهُ وَرَقَ السَّمُرِ وَهْوَ الْخَبَطُ أَرْبَعَةَ أَشْهُرٍ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ قَالَ عُرْوَةُ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَبَيْنَمَا نَحْنُ يَوْمًا جُلُوسٌ فِي بَيْتِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ فِي نَحْرِ الظَّهِيرَةِ قَالَ قَائِلٌ لأَبِي بَكْرٍ هَذَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُتَقَنِّعًا ـ فِي سَاعَةٍ لَمْ يَكُنْ يَأْتِينَا فِيهَا ـ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فِدَاءٌ لَهُ أَبِي وَأُمِّي، وَاللَّهِ مَا جَاءَ بِهِ فِي هَذِهِ السَّاعَةِ إِلاَّ أَمْرٌ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَجَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَاسْتَأْذَنَ، فَأُذِنَ لَهُ فَدَخَلَ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لأَبِي بَكْرٍ ‏"‏ أَخْرِجْ مَنْ عِنْدَكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ إِنَّمَا هُمْ أَهْلُكَ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنِّي قَدْ أُذِنَ لِي فِي الْخُرُوجِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ الصَّحَابَةُ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ نَعَمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَخُذْ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِحْدَى رَاحِلَتَىَّ هَاتَيْنِ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ بِالثَّمَنِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَجَهَّزْنَاهُمَا أَحَثَّ الْجَهَازِ، وَصَنَعْنَا لَهُمَا سُفْرَةً فِي جِرَابٍ، فَقَطَعَتْ أَسْمَاءُ بِنْتُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ قِطْعَةً مَنْ نِطَاقِهَا فَرَبَطَتْ بِهِ عَلَى فَمِ الْجِرَابِ، فَبِذَلِكَ سُمِّيَتْ ذَاتَ النِّطَاقِ ـ قَالَتْ ـ ثُمَّ لَحِقَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ بِغَارٍ فِي جَبَلِ ثَوْرٍ فَكَمَنَا فِيهِ ثَلاَثَ لَيَالٍ، يَبِيتُ عِنْدَهُمَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ وَهْوَ غُلاَمٌ شَابٌّ ثَقِفٌ لَقِنٌ، فَيُدْلِجُ مِنْ عِنْدِهِمَا بِسَحَرٍ، فَيُصْبِحُ مَعَ قُرَيْشٍ بِمَكَّةَ كَبَائِتٍ، فَلاَ يَسْمَعُ أَمْرًا يُكْتَادَانِ بِهِ إِلاَّ وَعَاهُ، حَتَّى يَأْتِيَهُمَا بِخَبَرِ ذَلِكَ حِينَ يَخْتَلِطُ الظَّلاَمُ، وَيَرْعَى عَلَيْهِمَا عَامِرُ بْنُ فُهَيْرَةَ مَوْلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ مِنْحَةً مِنْ غَنَمٍ، فَيُرِيحُهَا عَلَيْهِمَا حِينَ يَذْهَبُ سَاعَةٌ مِنَ الْعِشَاءِ، فَيَبِيتَانِ فِي رِسْلٍ وَهْوَ لَبَنُ مِنْحَتِهِمَا وَرَضِيفِهِمَا، حَتَّى يَنْعِقَ بِهَا عَامِرُ بْنُ فُهَيْرَةَ بِغَلَسٍ، يَفْعَلُ ذَلِكَ فِي كُلِّ لَيْلَةٍ مِنْ تِلْكَ اللَّيَالِي الثَّلاَثِ، وَاسْتَأْجَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ رَجُلاً مِنْ بَنِي الدِّيلِ، وَهْوَ مِنْ بَنِي عَبْدِ بْنِ عَدِيٍّ هَادِيًا خِرِّيتًا ـ وَالْخِرِّيتُ الْمَاهِرُ بِالْهِدَايَةِ ـ قَدْ غَمَسَ حِلْفًا فِي آلِ الْعَاصِ بْنِ وَائِلٍ السَّهْمِيِّ، وَهْوَ عَلَى دِينِ كُفَّارِ قُرَيْشٍ فَأَمِنَاهُ، فَدَفَعَا إِلَيْهِ رَاحِلَتَيْهِمَا، وَوَاعَدَاهُ غَارَ ثَوْرٍ بَعْدَ ثَلاَثِ لَيَالٍ بِرَاحِلَتَيْهِمَا صُبْحَ ثَلاَثٍ، وَانْطَلَقَ مَعَهُمَا عَامِرُ بْنُ فُهَيْرَةَ وَالدَّلِيلُ فَأَخَذَ بِهِمْ طَرِيقَ السَّوَاحِلِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3905
In-book reference : Book 63, Hadith 130
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 245
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
أَخْبَرَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ ، حَدَّثَنَا التَّيْمِيُّ ، عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ ، عَنْ أُبَيِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ ، قَالَ : كَانَ رَجُلٌ بِالْمَدِينَةِ لَا أَعْلَمُ بِالْمَدِينَةِ مِمَّنْ يُصَلِّي إِلَى الْقِبْلَةِ أَبْعَدَ مَنْزِلًا مِنْ الْمَسْجِدِ مِنْهُ، وَكَانَ يُصَلَّي الصَّلَوَاتِ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَقِيلَ لَهُ : لَوْ ابْتَعْتَ حِمَارًا تَرْكَبُهُ فِي الرَّمْضَاءِ وَالظَّلْمَاءِ؟ قَالَ : وَاللَّهِ مَا يَسُرُّنِي أَنَّ مَنْزِلِي بِلِزْقِ الْمَسْجِدِ، فَأُخْبِرَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِذَلِكَ فَسَأَلَهُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ، فَقَالَ : يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، كَيْمَا يُكْتَبَ أَثَرِي وَخُطَايَ، وَرُجُوعِي إِلَى أَهْلِي، وَإِقْبَالِي وَإِدْبَارِي، أَوْ كَمَا قَالَ. فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ :" أَنْطَاكَ اللَّهُ ذَلِكَ كُلَّهُ، وَأَعْطَاكَ مَا احْتَسَبْتَ أَجْمَعَ " أَوْ كَمَا قَالَ
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 1257
Sahih al-Bukhari 2730

Narrated Ibn `Umar:

When the people of Khaibar dislocated `Abdullah bin `Umar's hands and feet, `Umar got up delivering a sermon saying, "No doubt, Allah's Apostle made a contract with the Jews concerning their properties, and said to them, 'We allow you (to stand in your land) as long as Allah allows you.' Now `Abdullah bin `Umar went to his land and was attacked at night, and his hands and feet were dislocated, and as we have no enemies there except those Jews, they are our enemies and the only people whom we suspect, I have made up my mind to exile them." When `Umar decided to carry out his decision, a son of Abu Al-Haqiq's came and addressed `Umar, "O chief of the believers, will you exile us although Muhammad allowed us to stay at our places, and made a contract with us about our properties, and accepted the condition of our residence in our land?" `Umar said, "Do you think that I have forgotten the statement of Allah's Apostle, i.e.: What will your condition be when you are expelled from Khaibar and your camel will be carrying you night after night?" The Jew replied, "That was joke from Abul-Qasim." `Umar said, "O the enemy of Allah! You are telling a lie." `Umar then drove them out and paid them the price of their properties in the form of fruits, money, camel saddles and ropes, etc."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أَحْمَدَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى أَبُو غَسَّانَ الْكِنَانِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ لَمَّا فَدَعَ أَهْلُ خَيْبَرَ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، قَامَ عُمَرُ خَطِيبًا فَقَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ عَامَلَ يَهُودَ خَيْبَرَ عَلَى أَمْوَالِهِمْ، وَقَالَ ‏"‏ نُقِرُّكُمْ مَا أَقَرَّكُمُ اللَّهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَإِنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ خَرَجَ إِلَى مَالِهِ هُنَاكَ فَعُدِيَ عَلَيْهِ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ، فَفُدِعَتْ يَدَاهُ وَرِجْلاَهُ، وَلَيْسَ لَنَا هُنَاكَ عَدُوٌّ غَيْرُهُمْ، هُمْ عَدُوُّنَا وَتُهَمَتُنَا، وَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ إِجْلاَءَهُمْ، فَلَمَّا أَجْمَعَ عُمَرُ عَلَى ذَلِكَ أَتَاهُ أَحَدُ بَنِي أَبِي الْحُقَيْقِ، فَقَالَ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، أَتُخْرِجُنَا وَقَدْ أَقَرَّنَا مُحَمَّدٌ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَعَامَلَنَا عَلَى الأَمْوَالِ، وَشَرَطَ ذَلِكَ لَنَا فَقَالَ عُمَرُ أَظَنَنْتَ أَنِّي نَسِيتُ قَوْلَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ كَيْفَ بِكَ إِذَا أُخْرِجْتَ مِنْ خَيْبَرَ تَعْدُو بِكَ قَلُوصُكَ، لَيْلَةً بَعْدَ لَيْلَةٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ كَانَتْ هَذِهِ هُزَيْلَةً مِنْ أَبِي الْقَاسِمِ‏.‏ قَالَ كَذَبْتَ يَا عَدُوَّ اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَأَجْلاَهُمْ عُمَرُ وَأَعْطَاهُمْ قِيمَةَ مَا كَانَ لَهُمْ مِنَ الثَّمَرِ مَالاً وَإِبِلاً وَعُرُوضًا، مِنْ أَقْتَابٍ وَحِبَالٍ وَغَيْرِ ذَلِكَ‏.‏ رَوَاهُ حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، أَحْسِبُهُ عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ عُمَرَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، اخْتَصَرَهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2730
In-book reference : Book 54, Hadith 18
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 50, Hadith 890
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ ، عَنْ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْكَرِيمِ هُوَ ابْنُ أَبِي الْمُخَارِقِ ، عَنْ الْوَلِيدِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ مِنْ عَبْدِ الْقَيْسِ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ مَوْلَى سَهْلِ بْنِ حُنَيْفٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ حُنَيْفٍ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ، أَنّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ لَهُ :" أَنْتَ رَسُولِي إِلَى أَهْلِ مَكَّةَ ، فَقُلْ : إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقْرَأُ عَلَيْكُمْ السَّلَامَ، وَيَأْمُرُكُمْ أَنْ لَا تَسْتَنْجُوا بِعَظْمٍ، وَلَا بِبَعْرَةٍ "، قَالَ أَبُو عَاصِمٍ مَرَّةً : وَيَنْهَاكُمْ أَو يَأْمُرُكُمْ
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 672
Sahih Muslim 367 a

'A'isha reported:

We went with the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) on one of his journeys and when we reached the place Baida' or Dhat al-jaish, my necklace was broken (and fell somewhere). The Messenger of Allah (way peace be upon him) along with other people stayed there for searching it. There was neither any water at that place nor was there any water with them (the Companions of the Holy Prophet). Some persons came to my father Abu Bakr and said: Do you see what 'A'isha has done? She has detained the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and persons accompanying him, and there is neither any water here or with them. So Abu Bakr came there and the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was sleeping with his head on my thigh. He (Abu Bakr) said: You have detained the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and other persons and there is neither water here nor with them. She ('A'isha) said: Abu Bakr scolded me and uttered what Allah wanted him to utter and nudged my hips with his hand. And there was nothing to prevent me from stirring but for the fact that the messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was lying upon my thigh. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) slept till it was dawn at a waterless place. So Allah revealed the verses pertaining to tayammum and they (the Holy Prophet and his Companions) performed tayammum. Usaid b. al-Hudair who was one of the leaders said: This is not the first of your blessings,0 Family to Abu Bakr. 'A'isha said: We made the came) stand which was my mount and found the necklace under it.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي بَعْضِ أَسْفَارِهِ حَتَّى إِذَا كُنَّا بِالْبَيْدَاءِ - أَوْ بِذَاتِ الْجَيْشِ - انْقَطَعَ عِقْدٌ لِي فَأَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى الْتِمَاسِهِ وَأَقَامَ النَّاسُ مَعَهُ وَلَيْسُوا عَلَى مَاءٍ وَلَيْسَ مَعَهُمْ مَاءٌ فَأَتَى النَّاسُ إِلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ فَقَالُوا أَلاَ تَرَى إِلَى مَا صَنَعَتْ عَائِشَةُ أَقَامَتْ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَبِالنَّاسِ مَعَهُ وَلَيْسُوا عَلَى مَاءٍ وَلَيْسَ مَعَهُمْ مَاءٌ ‏.‏ فَجَاءَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَاضِعٌ رَأْسَهُ عَلَى فَخِذِي قَدْ نَامَ فَقَالَ حَبَسْتِ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالنَّاسَ وَلَيْسُوا عَلَى مَاءٍ وَلَيْسَ مَعَهُمْ مَاءٌ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَعَاتَبَنِي أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَقَالَ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَقُولَ وَجَعَلَ يَطْعُنُ بِيَدِهِ فِي خَاصِرَتِي فَلاَ يَمْنَعُنِي مِنَ التَّحَرُّكِ إِلاَّ مَكَانُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى فَخِذِي فَنَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى أَصْبَحَ عَلَى غَيْرِ مَاءٍ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ آيَةَ التَّيَمُّمِ فَتَيَمَّمُوا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أُسَيْدُ بْنُ الْحُضَيْرِ - وَهُوَ أَحَدُ النُّقَبَاءِ - مَا هِيَ بِأَوَّلِ بَرَكَتِكُمْ يَا آلَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَبَعَثْنَا الْبَعِيرَ الَّذِي كُنْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَوَجَدْنَا الْعِقْدَ تَحْتَهُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 367a
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 137
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 3, Hadith 714
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Musnad Ahmad 460
’Ubaidullah bin Muhammad bin Hafs bin `Umar at-Taimi said:
I heard my father say: I heard my paternal uncle `Ubaidullah bin ʼUmar bin Moosa say; I was with Sulaiman bin `Ali (رضي الله عنه) and an old man of Quraish came in. Sulaiman said: Look at the old man, give him a good seat, for Quraish have a right. I said: O Ameer, shall I not tell you a hadeeth that has reached me from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He said: Yes, I said to him: I have heard that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: `Whoever humiliates Quraish. Allah will humiliate him.” He said: Subhanallah, how good this is, Who told you this? I said: Rabee`ah bin Abi ‘Abdur. Rahman told me, from Sa’eed bin al-Musayyab, from ’Amr bin `Uthman bin `Affan (رضي الله عنه) who said. My father said to me: O my son, if you are put in a position of authority over the people, then honour Quraish, for I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: “Whoever humiliates Quraish, Allah will humiliate him.” .
حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ حَفْصٍ بْنِ عُمَرَ التَّيْمِيُّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبِي يَقُولُ، سَمِعْتُ عَمِّي، عُبَيْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ بْنِ مُوسَى يَقُولُ كُنْتُ عِنْدَ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَدَخَلَ شَيْخٌ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ فَقَالَ سُلَيْمَانُ انْظُرْ إِلَى الشَّيْخِ فَأَقْعِدْهُ مَقْعَدًا صَالِحًا فَإِنَّ لِقُرَيْشٍ حَقًّا فَقُلْتُ أَيُّهَا الْأَمِيرُ أَلَا أُحَدِّثُكَ حَدِيثًا بَلَغَنِي عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ بَلَى قَالَ قُلْتُ لَهُ بَلَغَنِي أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ مَنْ أَهَانَ قُرَيْشًا أَهَانَهُ اللَّهُ قَالَ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ مَا أَحْسَنَ هَذَا مَنْ حَدَّثَكَ هَذَا قَالَ قُلْتُ حَدَّثَنِيهِ رَبِيعَةُ بْنُ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَفَّانَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ قَالَ لِي أَبِي يَا بُنَيَّ إِنْ وَلِيتَ مِنْ أَمْرِ النَّاسِ شَيْئًا فَأَكْرِمْ قُرَيْشًا فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ مَنْ أَهَانَ قُرَيْشًا أَهَانَهُ اللَّهُ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan because of corroborating evidence] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 460
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 54
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1364
It was narrated that Abu Dharr said:
"We fasted Ramadan with the Messenger of Allah (SAW), and the Prophet (SAW) did not lead us in Qiyam until there were seven days left of the month, then he led us in Qiyam until one-third of the night had passed. Then, when there were six days left, he did not lead us in Qiyam. When there were five days left, he led us in praying Qiyam until half the night had passed. We said: 'O Messenger of Allah (SA), why don't you lead us in praying Qiyam for the rest of the night?' He said: 'If a man prays with the Imam until he leaves, that will be continued for him as if he spent the whole night in prayer.' Then, when there were four days left, he did not lead us in praying Qiyam. When there were three days left he sent for his daughters and women, and gathered the people, and he led us in praying Qiyam until we feared that we would miss Al-Falah. Then he did not lead us in praying Qiyam for the rest of the month." Dawud (one of the narrators) said: "I said: ' What is falah?' He said: 'Sahur.'
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرٌ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ الْمُفَضَّلِ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا دَاوُدُ بْنُ أَبِي هِنْدٍ، عَنِ الْوَلِيدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ نُفَيْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، قَالَ صُمْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَمَضَانَ فَلَمْ يَقُمْ بِنَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى بَقِيَ سَبْعٌ مِنَ الشَّهْرِ فَقَامَ بِنَا حَتَّى ذَهَبَ نَحْوٌ مِنْ ثُلُثِ اللَّيْلِ ثُمَّ كَانَتْ سَادِسَةٌ فَلَمْ يَقُمْ بِنَا فَلَمَّا كَانَتِ الْخَامِسَةُ قَامَ بِنَا حَتَّى ذَهَبَ نَحْوٌ مِنْ شَطْرِ اللَّيْلِ قُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَوْ نَفَلْتَنَا قِيَامَ هَذِهِ اللَّيْلَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ الرَّجُلَ إِذَا صَلَّى مَعَ الإِمَامِ حَتَّى يَنْصَرِفَ حُسِبَ لَهُ قِيَامُ لَيْلَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ كَانَتِ الرَّابِعَةُ فَلَمْ يَقُمْ بِنَا فَلَمَّا بَقِيَ ثُلُثٌ مِنَ الشَّهْرِ أَرْسَلَ إِلَى بَنَاتِهِ وَنِسَائِهِ وَحَشَدَ النَّاسَ فَقَامَ بِنَا حَتَّى خَشِينَا أَنْ يَفُوتَنَا الْفَلاَحُ ثُمَّ لَمْ يَقُمْ بِنَا شَيْئًا مِنَ الشَّهْرِ ‏.‏ قَالَ دَاوُدُ قُلْتُ مَا الْفَلاَحُ قَالَ السُّحُورُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1364
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 186
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1365
Sahih al-Bukhari 2439

Narrated Abu Bakr:

While I was on my way, all of a sudden I saw a shepherd driving his sheep, I asked him whose servant he was. He replied that he was the servant of a man from Quraish, and then he mentioned his name and I recognized him. I asked, "Do your sheep have some milk?" He replied in the affirmative. I said, "Are you going to milk for me?" He replied in the affirmative. I ordered him and he tied the legs of one of the sheep. Then I told him to clean the udder (teats) of dust and to remove dust off his hands. He removed the dust off his hands by clapping his hands. He then milked a little milk. I put the milk for Allah's Apostle in a pot and closed its mouth with a piece of cloth and poured water over it till it became cold. I took it to the Prophet and said, "Drink, O Allah's Apostle!" He drank it till I was pleased.

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، أَخْبَرَنَا النَّضْرُ، أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي الْبَرَاءُ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ‏.‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ رَجَاءٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ انْطَلَقْتُ، فَإِذَا أَنَا بِرَاعِي غَنَمٍ يَسُوقُ غَنَمَهُ فَقُلْتُ لِمَنْ أَنْتَ قَالَ لِرَجُلٍ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ‏.‏ فَسَمَّاهُ فَعَرَفْتُهُ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ هَلْ فِي غَنَمِكَ مِنْ لَبَنٍ فَقَالَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ هَلْ أَنْتَ حَالِبٌ لِي قَالَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ فَأَمَرْتُهُ فَاعْتَقَلَ شَاةً مِنْ غَنَمِهِ، ثُمَّ أَمَرْتُهُ أَنْ يَنْفُضَ ضَرْعَهَا مِنَ الْغُبَارِ، ثُمَّ أَمَرْتُهُ أَنْ يَنْفُضَ كَفَّيْهِ، فَقَالَ هَكَذَا ـ ضَرَبَ إِحْدَى كَفَّيْهِ بِالأُخْرَى ـ فَحَلَبَ كُثْبَةً مِنْ لَبَنٍ وَقَدْ جَعَلْتُ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِدَاوَةً عَلَى فَمِهَا خِرْقَةٌ، فَصَبَبْتُ عَلَى اللَّبَنِ، حَتَّى بَرَدَ أَسْفَلُهُ، فَانْتَهَيْتُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ اشْرَبْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَشَرِبَ حَتَّى رَضِيتُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2439
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 15
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 42, Hadith 619
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 425

Narrated `Itban bin Malik:

who was one of the companions of Allah's Apostle and one of the Ansar's who took part in the battle of Badr: I came to Allah's Apostle and said, "O Allah's Apostle I have weak eyesight and I lead my people in prayers. When it rains the water flows in the valley between me and my people so I cannot go to their mosque to lead them in prayer. O Allah's Apostle! I wish you would come to my house and pray in it so that I could take that place as a Musalla. Allah's Apostle said. "Allah willing, I will do so." Next day after the sun rose high, Allah's Apostle and Abu Bakr came and Allah's Apostle asked for permission to enter. I gave him permission and he did not sit on entering the house but said to me, "Where do you like me to pray?" I pointed to a place in my house. So Allah's Apostle stood there and said, 'Allahu Akbar', and we all got up and aligned behind him and offered a two-rak`at prayer and ended it with Taslim. We requested him to stay for a meal called "Khazira" which we had prepared for him. Many members of our family gathered in the house and one of them said, "Where is Malik bin Al-Dukhaishin or Ibn Al-Dukhshun?" One of them replied, "He is a hypocrite and does not love Allah and His Apostle." Hearing that, Allah's Apostle said, "Do not say so. Haven't you seen that he said, 'None has the right to be worshipped but Allah' for Allah's sake only?" He said, "Allah and His Apostle know better. We have seen him helping and advising hypocrites." Allah's Apostle said, "Allah has forbidden the (Hell) fire for those who say, 'None has the right to be worshipped but Allah' for Allah's sake only."

حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ عُفَيْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي اللَّيْثُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عُقَيْلٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي مَحْمُودُ بْنُ الرَّبِيعِ الأَنْصَارِيُّ، أَنَّ عِتْبَانَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ ـ وَهُوَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِمَّنْ شَهِدَ بَدْرًا مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ ـ أَنَّهُ أَتَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، قَدْ أَنْكَرْتُ بَصَرِي، وَأَنَا أُصَلِّي لِقَوْمِي، فَإِذَا كَانَتِ الأَمْطَارُ سَالَ الْوَادِي الَّذِي بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَهُمْ، لَمْ أَسْتَطِعْ أَنْ آتِيَ مَسْجِدَهُمْ فَأُصَلِّيَ بِهِمْ، وَوَدِدْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَنَّكَ تَأْتِينِي فَتُصَلِّيَ فِي بَيْتِي، فَأَتَّخِذَهُ مُصَلًّى‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ سَأَفْعَلُ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ عِتْبَانُ فَغَدَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ حِينَ ارْتَفَعَ النَّهَارُ، فَاسْتَأْذَنَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَذِنْتُ لَهُ، فَلَمْ يَجْلِسْ حَتَّى دَخَلَ الْبَيْتَ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَيْنَ تُحِبُّ أَنْ أُصَلِّيَ مِنْ بَيْتِكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَشَرْتُ لَهُ إِلَى نَاحِيَةٍ مِنَ الْبَيْتِ، فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَكَبَّرَ، فَقُمْنَا فَصَفَّنَا، فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ، قَالَ وَحَبَسْنَاهُ عَلَى خَزِيرَةٍ صَنَعْنَاهَا لَهُ‏.‏ قَالَ فَثَابَ فِي الْبَيْتِ رِجَالٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الدَّارِ ذَوُو عَدَدٍ فَاجْتَمَعُوا، فَقَالَ قَائِلٌ مِنْهُمْ أَيْنَ مَالِكُ بْنُ الدُّخَيْشِنِ أَوِ ابْنُ الدُّخْشُنِ فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ ذَلِكَ مُنَافِقٌ لاَ يُحِبُّ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ تَقُلْ ذَلِكَ، أَلاَ تَرَاهُ قَدْ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ‏.‏ يُرِيدُ بِذَلِكَ وَجْهَ اللَّهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِنَّا نَرَى وَجْهَهُ وَنَصِيحَتَهُ إِلَى الْمُنَافِقِينَ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ حَرَّمَ عَلَى النَّارِ مَنْ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ‏.‏ يَبْتَغِي بِذَلِكَ وَجْهَ اللَّهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ ثُمَّ سَأَلْتُ الْحُصَيْنَ بْنَ مُحَمَّدٍ الأَنْصَارِيَّ ـ وَهْوَ أَحَدُ بَنِي سَالِمٍ وَهُوَ مِنْ سَرَاتِهِمْ ـ عَنْ حَدِيثِ مَحْمُودِ بْنِ الرَّبِيعِ، فَصَدَّقَهُ بِذَلِكَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 425
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 75
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 417
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4521

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

A man who wants to perform the Hajj (from Mecca) can perform the Tawaf around the Ka`ba as long as he is not in the state of Ihram till he assumes the Ihram for Hajj. Then, if he rides and proceeds to `Arafat, he should take a Hadi (i.e. animal for sacrifice), either a camel or a cow or a sheep, whatever he can afford; but if he cannot afford it, he should fast for three days during the Hajj before the day of `Arafat, but if the third day of his fasting happens to be the day of `Arafat (i.e. 9th of Dhul-Hijja) then it is no sin for him (to fast on it). Then he should proceed to `Arafat and stay there from the time of the `Asr prayer till darkness falls. Then the pilgrims should proceed from `Arafat, and when they have departed from it, they reach Jam' (i.e. Al-Muzdalifa) where they ask Allah to help them to be righteous and dutiful to Him, and there they remember Allah greatly or say Takbir (i.e. Allah is Greater) and Tahlil (i.e. None has the right to be worshipped but Allah) repeatedly before dawn breaks. Then, after offering the morning (Fajr) prayer you should pass on (to Mina) for the people used to do so and Allah said:-- "Then depart from the place whence all the people depart. And ask for Allah's Forgiveness. Truly! Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful." (2.199) Then you should go on doing so till you throw pebbles over the Jamra.

حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا فُضَيْلُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ عُقْبَةَ، أَخْبَرَنِي كُرَيْبٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ يَطَوَّفُ الرَّجُلُ بِالْبَيْتِ مَا كَانَ حَلاَلاً حَتَّى يُهِلَّ بِالْحَجِّ، فَإِذَا رَكِبَ إِلَى عَرَفَةَ فَمَنْ تَيَسَّرَ لَهُ هَدِيَّةٌ مِنَ الإِبِلِ أَوِ الْبَقَرِ أَوِ الْغَنَمِ، مَا تَيَسَّرَ لَهُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ أَىَّ ذَلِكَ شَاءَ، غَيْرَ إِنْ لَمْ يَتَيَسَّرْ لَهُ فَعَلَيْهِ ثَلاَثَةُ أَيَّامٍ فِي الْحَجِّ، وَذَلِكَ قَبْلَ يَوْمِ عَرَفَةَ، فَإِنْ كَانَ آخِرُ يَوْمٍ مِنَ الأَيَّامِ الثَّلاَثَةِ يَوْمَ عَرَفَةَ فَلاَ جُنَاحَ عَلَيْهِ، ثُمَّ لِيَنْطَلِقْ حَتَّى يَقِفَ بِعَرَفَاتٍ مِنْ صَلاَةِ الْعَصْرِ إِلَى أَنْ يَكُونَ الظَّلاَمُ، ثُمَّ لِيَدْفَعُوا مِنْ عَرَفَاتٍ إِذَا أَفَاضُوا مِنْهَا حَتَّى يَبْلُغُوا جَمْعًا الَّذِي يُتَبَرَّرُ فِيهِ، ثُمَّ لِيَذْكُرُوا اللَّهَ كَثِيرًا، أَوْ أَكْثِرُوا التَّكْبِيرَ وَالتَّهْلِيلَ قَبْلَ أَنْ تُصْبِحُوا ثُمَّ أَفِيضُوا، فَإِنَّ النَّاسَ كَانُوا يُفِيضُونَ، وَقَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏{‏ثُمَّ أَفِيضُوا مِنْ حَيْثُ أَفَاضَ النَّاسُ وَاسْتَغْفِرُوا اللَّهَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ غَفُورٌ رَحِيمٌ‏}‏ حَتَّى تَرْمُوا الْجَمْرَةَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4521
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 46
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 46
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Hisn al-Muslim 85
Allāhumma `ālima ‘l-ghaybi wash-shahādah fātir as-samāwāti wa ‘l'arḍ, Rabba kulli shay'in wa malīkah, ash-hadu an lā ilāha illā ant, a`ūdhu bika min sharri nafsī, wa min sharrish-shayṭāni wa shirkih, wa an aqtarifa `alā nafsī sū'an, aw ajurrahu ilā Muslim. O Allah, Knower of the unseen and the evident, Maker of the heavens and the earth, Lord of everything and its Possessor, I bear witness that there is none worthy of worship but You. I seek refuge in You from the evil of my soul, and from the evil of Satan and his helpers. (I seek refuge in You) from bringing evil upon my soul and from harming any Muslim. Reference: Sahih At-Tirmidhi 3/142 and AbuDawud.
اللّهُـمَّ عالِـمَ الغَـيْبِ وَالشّـهادَةِ فاطِـرَ السّماواتِ وَالأرْضِ رَبَّ كـلِّ شَـيءٍ وَمَليـكَه ، أَشْهَـدُ أَنْ لا إِلـهَ إِلاّ أَنْت ، أَعـوذُ بِكَ مِن شَـرِّ نَفْسـي وَمِن شَـرِّ الشَّيْـطانِ وَشِـرْكِه ، وَأَنْ أَقْتَـرِفَ عَلـى نَفْسـي سوءاً أَوْ أَجُـرَّهُ إِلـى مُسْـلِم
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 85
Hisn al-Muslim 109
Allāhumma `ālima ‘l-ghaybi wash-shahādah, fātiras-samāwāti wa ‘l-ardh, Rabba kulli shay'in wa malīkah, ash-hadu an lā ilāha illā ant, a`ūdhu bika min sharri nafsī, wa min sharrish-shayṭāni wa shirkih, wa an aqtarifa `alā nafsī sū'an, aw ajurrahu ilā Muslim. O Allah, Knower of the unseen and the evident, Maker of the heavens and the earth, Lord of everything and its Master, I bear witness that there is none worthy of worship but You. I seek refuge in You from the evil of my soul, and from the evil of Satan and his helpers. (I seek refuge in You) from bringing evil upon my soul and from harming any Muslim. Reference: Abu Dawud 4/317. See also Al-Albani, SahihAt-Tirmidhi 3/142.
اللّهُـمَّ عالِـمَ الغَـيْبِ وَالشّـهادَةِ فاطِـرَ السّماواتِ وَالأرْضِ رَبَّ كـلِّ شَـيءٍ وَمَليـكَه أَشْهَـدُ أَنْ لا إِلـهَ إِلاّ أَنْت أَعـوذُ بِكَ مِن شَـرِّ نَفْسـي وَمِن شَـرِّ الشَّيْـطانِ وَشِـرْكِه وَأَنْ أَقْتَـرِفَ عَلـى نَفْسـي سوءاً أَوْ أَجُـرَّهُ إِلـى مُسْـلِم
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 109
Sunan Ibn Majah 1852
It was narrated from Aishah:
that the messenger of Allah of said: “If I were to command anyone to prostrate to anyone else, I would have commanded women to prostrate to their husbands. If a man were to command his wife to move (something) from a red mountain to a black mountain, and from a black mountain to a red mountain, her duty is to obey to him.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ زَيْدِ بْنِ جُدْعَانَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ ‏ "‏ لَوْ أَمَرْتُ أَحَدًا أَنْ يَسْجُدَ لأَحَدٍ لأَمَرْتُ الْمَرْأَةَ أَنْ تَسْجُدَ لِزَوْجِهَا وَلَوْ أَنَّ رَجُلاً أَمَرَ امْرَأَةً أَنْ تَنْقُلَ مِنْ جَبَلٍ أَحْمَرَ إِلَى جَبَلٍ أَسْوَدَ وَمِنْ جَبَلٍ أَسْوَدَ إِلَى جَبَلٍ أَحْمَرَ - لَكَانَ نَوْلُهَا أَنْ تَفْعَلَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1852
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 8
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1852
Mishkat al-Masabih 3853
Ibn ‘Abbas reported God’s Messenger as saying to his companions, “When your brethren were smitten at the battle of Uhud God put their spirits in the crops of green birds which go down to the rivers of paradise, eat its fruits and nestle in lamps of gold in the shade of the Throne. Then when they experienced the sweetness of their food, drink and rest they asked who would tell their brethren about them that they were alive in paradise in order that they might not cease to desire paradise or recoil in war. God most high said He would tell them about them, so He sent down, ‘And do not consider those who have been killed in God’s path to be dead; nay, they are alive in the presence of their Lord and are being supplied with provision . ..” (Al-Qur’an; 3:169 ff.) Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى الله عَلَيْهِ وَسلم قَالَ لِأَصْحَابِهِ: " إِنَّهُ لَمَّا أُصِيبَ إِخْوَانُكُمْ يَوْمَ أُحُدٍ جَعَلَ اللَّهُ أَرْوَاحَهُمْ فِي جَوْفِ طَيْرٍ خُضْرٍ تَرِدُ أَنْهَارَ الْجَنَّةِ تَأْكُلُ مِنْ ثِمَارِهَا وَتَأْوِي إِلَى قَنَادِيلَ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ مُعَلَّقَةٍ فِي ظلِّ العرْشِ فلمَّا وجَدوا طِيبَ مأكَلِهِم ومشرَبِهمْ ومَقِيلهِم قَالُوا: مَنْ يُبلِّغُ إِخْوانَنا عنَا أَنَّنا أَحْيَاءٌ فِي الْجَنَّةِ لِئَلَّا يَزْهَدُوا فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَلَا يَنكُلوا عندَ الحربِ فَقَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى: أَنا أبلغكم عَنْكُمْ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى: (وَلَا تَحْسَبَنَّ الَّذِينَ قُتِلُوا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ أَمْوَاتًا بَلْ أَحْيَاءٌ) إِلَى أخر الْآيَات) رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3853
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 65
Sunan Abi Dawud 2275

Rabah said:

My people married me to a Roman slave-girl of theirs. I had intercourse with her, and she gave birth to a black (male) child like me. I named it Abdullah. I again had intercourse with her, and she gave birth to a black (male) child like me. I named it Ubaydullah. Then a Roman slave of my people, called Yuhannah, incited her, and spoke to her in his own unintelligible language. She gave birth to a son like a chameleon (red).

I asked her: What is this? She replied: This belongs to Yuhannah. We then brought the case to Uthman (for a decision). I think Mahdi said these words. He inquired from both of them, and they acknowledged (the facts).

He then said to them: Do you agree that I take the decision about you, which the Messenger of Allah (saws) had taken? The Messenger of Allah (saws) decided that the child was to attributed to the one on whose bed it was born. And I think he said: He flogged her and flogged him, for they were slaves.

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا مَهْدِيُّ بْنُ مَيْمُونٍ أَبُو يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي يَعْقُوبَ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، مَوْلَى الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ - رضى الله عنه - عَنْ رَبَاحٍ، قَالَ زَوَّجَنِي أَهْلِي أَمَةً لَهُمْ رُومِيَّةً فَوَقَعْتُ عَلَيْهَا فَوَلَدَتْ غُلاَمًا أَسْوَدَ مِثْلِي فَسَمَّيْتُهُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ ثُمَّ وَقَعْتُ عَلَيْهَا فَوَلَدَتْ غُلاَمًا أَسْوَدَ مِثْلِي فَسَمَّيْتُهُ عُبَيْدَ اللَّهِ ثُمَّ طَبَنَ لَهَا غُلاَمٌ لأَهْلِي رُومِيٌّ يُقَالُ لَهُ يُوحَنَّهْ فَرَاطَنَهَا بِلِسَانِهِ فَوَلَدَتْ غُلاَمًا كَأَنَّهُ وَزَغَةٌ مِنَ الْوَزَغَاتِ فَقُلْتُ لَهَا مَا هَذَا فَقَالَتْ هَذَا لِيُوحَنَّهْ ‏.‏ فَرَفَعْنَا إِلَى عُثْمَانَ أَحْسِبُهُ قَالَ مَهْدِيٌّ قَالَ فَسَأَلَهُمَا فَاعْتَرَفَا فَقَالَ لَهُمَا أَتَرْضَيَانِ أَنْ أَقْضِيَ بَيْنَكُمَا بِقَضَاءِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَضَى أَنَّ الْوَلَدَ لِلْفِرَاشِ ‏.‏ وَأَحْسِبُهُ قَالَ فَجَلَدَهَا وَجَلَدَهُ وَكَانَا مَمْلُوكَيْنِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2275
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 101
English translation : Book 12, Hadith 2268
Sunan Abi Dawud 4480

Hudayn ibn al-Mundhir ar-Ruqashi, who was AbuSasan, said:

I was present with Uthman ibn Affan when al-Walid ibn Uqbah was brought to him. Humran and another man bore witness against him (for drinking wine). One of them testified that he had seen him drinking wine, and the other testified that he had seen him vomiting it.

Uthman said: He could not vomit it, unless he did not drink it. He said to Ali: Inflict the prescribed punishment on him. Ali said to al-Hasan: Inflict the prescribed punishment on him.

Al-Hasan said: He who has enjoyed its pleasure should also bear its burden. So Ali said to Abdullah ibn Ja'far: Inflict the prescribed punishment on him. He took a whip and struck him with it while Ali was counting.

When he reached (struck) forty (lashes), he said: It is sufficient. The Prophet (saws) gave forty lashes. I think he also said: "And AbuBakr gave forty lashes, and Uthman eighty. This is all sunnah (standard practice). And this is dearer to me."

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدُ بْنُ مُسَرْهَدٍ، وَمُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، - الْمَعْنَى - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ الْمُخْتَارِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ الدَّانَاجُ، حَدَّثَنِي حُضَيْنُ بْنُ الْمُنْذِرِ الرَّقَاشِيُّ، - هُوَ أَبُو سَاسَانَ - قَالَ شَهِدْتُ عُثْمَانَ بْنَ عَفَّانَ وَأُتِيَ بِالْوَلِيدِ بْنِ عُقْبَةَ فَشَهِدَ عَلَيْهِ حُمْرَانُ وَرَجُلٌ آخَرُ فَشَهِدَ أَحَدُهُمَا أَنَّهُ رَآهُ شَرِبَهَا - يَعْنِي الْخَمْرَ - وَشَهِدَ الآخَرُ أَنَّهُ رَآهُ يَتَقَيَّأُهَا فَقَالَ عُثْمَانُ إِنَّهُ لَمْ يَتَقَيَّأْهَا حَتَّى شَرِبَهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لِعَلِيٍّ رضى الله عنه أَقِمْ عَلَيْهِ الْحَدَّ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ لِلْحَسَنِ أَقِمْ عَلَيْهِ الْحَدَّ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الْحَسَنُ وَلِّ حَارَّهَا مَنْ تَوَلَّى قَارَّهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ لِعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ أَقِمْ عَلَيْهِ الْحَدَّ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَخَذَ السَّوْطَ فَجَلَدَهُ وَعَلِيٌّ يَعُدُّ فَلَمَّا بَلَغَ أَرْبَعِينَ قَالَ حَسْبُكَ جَلَدَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَرْبَعِينَ - أَحْسِبُهُ قَالَ - وَجَلَدَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ أَرْبَعِينَ وَعُمَرُ ثَمَانِينَ وَكُلٌّ سُنَّةٌ وَهَذَا أَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4480
In-book reference : Book 40, Hadith 130
English translation : Book 39, Hadith 4465
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5409
It was narrated that 'Abbad bin Shurahbil said:
"I came to Al-Madinah with my paternal uncles and entered one of its gardens, where I rubbed an ear of grain (to take some grains). The owner of the garden came, took my cloak and hit me. I came to the Messenger of Allah [SAW] and sought his help against him. He sent for the man and they brought him. He said: 'What made you do that?' He said: 'O Messenger of Allah, he entered my garden and took one of the ears of grain and rubbed it.' The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'You did not teach him if he was ignorant, nor feed him if he was hungry. Give him back his cloak.' And the Messenger of Allah [SAW] ordered me with a Wasq or half a Wasq."
أَخْبَرَنَا الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مَنْصُورِ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُبَشِّرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ رَزِينٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ حُسَيْنٍ، عَنْ أَبِي بِشْرٍ، جَعْفَرِ بْنِ إِيَاسٍ عَنْ عَبَّادِ بْنِ شَرَاحِيلَ، قَالَ قَدِمْتُ مَعَ عُمُومَتِي الْمَدِينَةَ فَدَخَلْتُ حَائِطًا مِنْ حِيطَانِهَا فَفَرَكْتُ مِنْ سُنْبُلِهِ فَجَاءَ صَاحِبُ الْحَائِطِ فَأَخَذَ كِسَائِي وَضَرَبَنِي فَأَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَسْتَعْدِي عَلَيْهِ فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَى الرَّجُلِ فَجَاءُوا بِهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا حَمَلَكَ عَلَى هَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّهُ دَخَلَ حَائِطِي فَأَخَذَ مِنْ سُنْبُلِهِ فَفَرَكَهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا عَلَّمْتَهُ إِذْ كَانَ جَاهِلاً وَلاَ أَطْعَمْتَهُ إِذْ كَانَ جَائِعًا ارْدُدْ عَلَيْهِ كِسَاءَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَأَمَرَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِوَسْقٍ أَوْ نِصْفِ وَسْقٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5409
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 31
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 49, Hadith 5411
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1659
Narrated Abu Bakr bin Abi Musa Al-Ash'ari:

"I heard my father saying in the presence of the enemy: 'The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: "Indeed, the gates of Paradise are under the shadows of the swords.'" A man among the people with ragged appearance said: 'Have you heard what you mentioned from the Messenger of Allah (saws) ?' He said: 'Yes.' So he returned to his comrades and bid them Salam (farewell), broke the sheath of his sword, and began fighting with it until he was killed."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Sahih Gharib. We do not know it except as a narration of Ja'far bin Sulaiman [Ad-Dubai']. (One of the narrators) Abu 'Imran Al-Jawni's name is 'Abdul Malik bin Habib. As for Abu Bakr bin Abi Musa, Ahmad bin Hanbal said: "That is his name."

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ الضُّبَعِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي عِمْرَانَ الْجَوْنِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ أَبِي مُوسَى الأَشْعَرِيِّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبِي بِحَضْرَةِ الْعَدُوِّ، يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنَّ أَبْوَابَ الْجَنَّةِ تَحْتَ ظِلاَلِ السُّيُوفِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ رَثُّ الْهَيْئَةِ أَأَنْتَ سَمِعْتَ هَذَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَذْكُرُهُ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَرَجَعَ إِلَى أَصْحَابِهِ فَقَالَ أَقْرَأُ عَلَيْكُمُ السَّلاَمَ ‏.‏ وَكَسَرَ جَفْنَ سَيْفِهِ فَضَرَبَ بِهِ حَتَّى قُتِلَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ الضُّبَعِيِّ ‏.‏ وَأَبُو عِمْرَانَ الْجَوْنِيُّ اسْمُهُ عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ حَبِيبٍ وَأَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي مُوسَى قَالَ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ هُوَ اسْمُهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1659
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 42
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 1659
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2998
It was narrated that Ibn Umar said:
"We left Mina with the Messenger of Allah for AArafat, and some of us were reciting the Talbiyah and some reciting the Takbir."
أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَبِيبِ بْنِ عَرَبِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ غَدَوْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ مِنًى إِلَى عَرَفَةَ فَمِنَّا الْمُلَبِّي وَمِنَّا الْمُكَبِّرُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2998
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 381
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 3001
Sahih al-Bukhari 2923

Narrated Umaiya Ad-Damri:

I saw the Prophet eating of a shoulder (of a sheep) by cutting from it and then he was called to prayer and he prayed without repeating his ablution.

Narrated Az-Zuhri:

as above (Hadith No. 173...) and added that the Prophet put the knife down.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ أُمَيَّةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ رَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَأْكُلُ مِنْ كَتِفٍ يَحْتَزُّ مِنْهَا، ثُمَّ دُعِيَ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ فَصَلَّى وَلَمْ يَتَوَضَّأْ‏.‏ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ وَزَادَ فَأَلْقَى السِّكِّينَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2923
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 136
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 173
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2393
Abu Ma'mar said:
"A man stood and praised one of the 'Amirs so Al-Miqdad bin Al-Aswad threw dust in his face and said: 'The Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) ordered us to throw dust in the faces of those who praise others.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ حَبِيبِ بْنِ أَبِي ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي مَعْمَرٍ، قَالَ قَامَ رَجُلٌ فَأَثْنَى عَلَى أَمِيرٍ مِنَ الأُمَرَاءِ فَجَعَلَ الْمِقْدَادُ يَحْثُو فِي وَجْهِهِ التُّرَابَ وَقَالَ أَمَرَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ نَحْثُوَ فِي وُجُوهِ الْمَدَّاحِينَ التُّرَابَ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رَوَى زَائِدَةُ عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي زِيَادٍ عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَحَدِيثُ مُجَاهِدٍ عَنْ أَبِي مَعْمَرٍ أَصَحُّ ‏.‏ وَأَبُو مَعْمَرٍ اسْمُهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَخْبَرَةَ وَالْمِقْدَادُ بْنُ الأَسْوَدِ هُوَ الْمِقْدَادُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو الْكِنْدِيُّ وَيُكْنَى أَبَا مَعْبَدٍ وَإِنَّمَا نُسِبَ إِلَى الأَسْوَدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ يَغُوثَ لأَنَّهُ كَانَ قَدْ تَبَنَّاهُ وَهُوَ صَغِيرٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2393
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 91
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2393
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3403
Farwah bin Nawfal (ra) narrated that:
He came to the Prophet (saws) and said: “O Messenger of Allah, teach me something that I may say when I go to my bed.” So he said: “Recite: Say: ‘O you disbelievers’ for verily it is a disavowal of Shirk.” Shu`bah said: “Sometimes he would say: ‘One time’ and sometime he would not say it.” (Another chain) from Farwah bin Nawfal, from his father: "That he came to the Prophet (saws)" then he mentioned similar in meaning. And this is more correct. [Abu `Eisa said:] And Zubair reported this hadith from Ishaq, from Farwah bin Nawfal, from his father from the Prophet (saws), with similar wording. This is more appropriate and more correct than the narration of Shu`bah. The companions of Abu Ishaq were confused in the narration of this hadith. This hadith has been reported through routes other than this. `Abdur-Rahman is the brother of Farwah bin Nawfal.
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ، عَنْ فَرْوَةَ بْنِ نَوْفَلٍ، رضى الله عنه أَنَّهُ أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ عَلِّمْنِي شَيْئًا أَقُولُهُ إِذَا أَوَيْتُ إِلَى فِرَاشِي قَالَ ‏"‏ اقْرَأْْ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ قلْ يَا أَيُّهَا الْكَافِرُونَ ‏)‏ فَإِنَّهَا بَرَاءَةٌ مِنَ الشِّرْكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ شُعْبَةُ أَحْيَانًا يَقُولُ مَرَّةً وَأَحْيَانًا لاَ يَقُولُهَا ‏.‏

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ حِزَامٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ آدَمَ، عَنْ إِسْرَائِيلَ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ فَرْوَةَ بْنِ نَوْفَلٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرَ نَحْوَهُ بِمَعْنَاهُ وَهَذَا أَصَحُّ ‏.‏

قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَرَوَى زُهَيْرٌ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ عَنْ فَرْوَةَ بْنِ نَوْفَلٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَهُ وَهَذَا أَشْبَهُ وَأَصَحُّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ شُعْبَةَ ‏.‏ وَقَدِ اضْطَرَبَ أَصْحَابُ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ ‏.‏

وَقَدْ رُوِيَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ مِنْ غَيْرِ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ قَدْ رَوَاهُ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ نَوْفَلٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَعَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ هُوَ أَخُو فَرْوَةَ بْنِ نَوْفَلٍ ‏.‏

Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3403
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 34
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3403
Sunan Abi Dawud 3275

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas:

Two men brought their dispute to the Prophet (saws). The Prophet (saws) asked the plaintiff to produce evidence, but he had no evidence. So he asked the defendant to swear. He swore by Allah "There is no god but He."

The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: Yes, you have done it, but you have been forgiven for the sincerity of the statement: "There is no god but Allah."

Abu Dawud said: This tradition means that he did not command him to make atonement

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَطَاءُ بْنُ السَّائِبِ، عَنْ أَبِي يَحْيَى، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، ‏:‏ أَنَّ رَجُلَيْنِ، اخْتَصَمَا إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَأَلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الطَّالِبَ الْبَيِّنَةَ، فَلَمْ تَكُنْ لَهُ بَيِّنَةٌ فَاسْتَحْلَفَ الْمَطْلُوبَ فَحَلَفَ بِاللَّهِ الَّذِي لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏ "‏ بَلَى قَدْ فَعَلْتَ، وَلَكِنْ قَدْ غُفِرَ لَكَ بِإِخْلاَصِ قَوْلِ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ ‏:‏ يُرَادُ مِنْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ أَنَّهُ لَمْ يَأْمُرْهُ بِالْكَفَّارَةِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3275
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 34
English translation : Book 21, Hadith 3269